The main principles of Christian religion in a 107 short articles or aphorisms, generally receiv'd as being prov'd from scripture : now further cleared and confirm'd by the consonant doctrine recorded in the articles and homilies of the Church of England ... / by Tho. Adams ...
         Adams, Thomas, fl. 1612-1653.
      
       
         
           1675
        
      
       Approx. 366 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 109 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A26345
         Wing A493
         ESTC R32695
         12746426
         ocm 12746426
         93261
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A26345)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 93261)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 1028:3)
      
       
         
           
             The main principles of Christian religion in a 107 short articles or aphorisms, generally receiv'd as being prov'd from scripture : now further cleared and confirm'd by the consonant doctrine recorded in the articles and homilies of the Church of England ... / by Tho. Adams ...
             Adams, Thomas, fl. 1612-1653.
          
           [2], XV, [7], 191 p.
           
             [s.n.],
             London :
             1675.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Church of England -- Catechisms.
           Catechisms, English.
           Theology -- Study and teaching.
        
      
    
     
        2003-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-07 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-08 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           The
           Main
           PRINCIPLES
           OF
           Christian
           Religion
           IN
           An
           107
           short
           Articles
           or
           Aphorisms
           ,
           generally
           receiv'd
           ,
           as
           being
           prov'd
           from
           Sripture
           .
        
         
           Now
           further
           cleared
           and
           confirm'd
           by
           the
           Consonant
           Doctrine
           recorded
           in
           the
           Articles
           and
           Homilies
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ;
           under
           Four
           Heads
           ,
           VIZ.
           
        
         
           Of
           things
           to
           be
           I.
           Believed
           ,
           comprehended
           in
           the
           CREED
           .
           II.
           Done
           ,
           in
           the
           TEN
           COMMANDMENTS
           .
           III.
           Practis'd
           ,
           in
           the
           GOSPEL
           ,
           particularly
           TWO
           SACRAMENTS
           .
           IV.
           
             Pray'd
             for
          
           ,
           in
           the
           LORDS
           PRAYER
           .
        
         
           EXPLAIN'D
           .
        
         
           By
           
             Tho.
             Adams
          
           ,
           M.A.
           sometime
           Fellow
           of
           Brazen-Nose
           College
           in
           Oxon
           ,
           and
           late
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           Right
           Honourable
           Countess
           Dowager
           of
           Clare
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           in
           the
           Year
           ,
           1675.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           Wood-Church
           in
           
           Wirral-Hundred
           in
           Cheshire
           .
        
         
           
             Dear
             Countrymen
             and
             Friends
             !
          
        
         
           WHiles
           in
           my
           retired
           condition
           ,
           I
           was
           lately
           devising
           ,
           how
           I
           might
           do
           some
           good
           to
           the
           place
           of
           my
           Nativity
           ,
           I
           had
           a
           strong
           apprehension
           ,
           from
           the
           affections
           many
           of
           you
           have
           express'd
           to
           my
           
             Fathers
             Family
          
           ,
           that
           some
           of
           the
           Labours
           of
           my
           dear
           Brother
           Mr.
           
             Thomas
             Adams
          
           ,
           now
           with
           God
           ,
           would
           be
           very
           acceptable
           to
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           edification
           of
           your
           souls
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           as
           most
           generally
           useful
           for
           you
           :
           I
           resolv'd
           to
           be
           at
           the
           charge
           of
           Printing
           this
           
             Catechetical
             Explanation
          
           of
           His.
           'T
           is
           well
           known
           amongst
           you
           ,
           that
           my
           Grandfather
           Mr.
           
             Richard
             Adams
          
           was
           Rector
           of
           your
           Church
           ,
           and
           then
           by
           his
           purchase
           Patron
           of
           the
           
             perpetual
             Advowson
             ,
             Six
          
           of
           his
           Line
           and
           Name
           since
           all
           devoted
           to
           the
           
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             viz.
          
           Mine
           honoured
           Father
           Mr.
           
             Charles
             Adams
          
           ,
           and
           Uncle
           Mr.
           
             Randal
             Adams
          
           (
           yet
           I
           hope
           alive
           in
           Ireland
           )
           ,
           my self
           ,
           and
           three
           Brothers
           ,
           
             Peter
             ,
             Thomas
          
           ,
           and
           
             Charles
             Adams
          
           were
           born
           in
           the
           Personage-house
           a
           .
           My
           dear
           Mother
           (
           who
           also
           bore
           two
           other
           of
           my
           Brothers
           ,
           
             viz.
             Iames
          
           and
           Iohn
           there
           too
           )
           the
           Daughter
           of
           a
           worthy
           Gentleman
           was
           likewise
           born
           in
           your
           Parish
           .
           My
           Reverend
           Father
           and
           Uncle
           did
           some
           short
           part
           of
           their
           time
           exercise
           their
           Ministry
           amongst
           you
           ;
           and
           all
           of
           us
           Brethren
           in
           the
           Ministry
           ,
           have
           preached
           an
           occasional
           Sermon
           or
           more
           to
           you
           ,
           though
           none
           of
           us
           could
           be
           setled
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           spend
           our selves
           and
           be
           spent
           amongst
           you
           .
           However
           ,
           we
           that
           are
           alive
           and
           at
           a
           distance
           from
           you
           ,
           do
           often
           bear
           you
           upon
           our
           hearts
           ,
           and
           earnestly
           desire
           that
           you
           may
           be
           
             saved
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ.
          
           Some
           of
           you
           cannot
           but
           remember
           ,
           whiles
           my
           dear
           Father
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           your
           
           Souls
           ,
           he
           did
           preach
           the
           Gospel
           to
           you
           ,
           both
           
             in
             season
             and
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             beseeching
             you
             to
             be
             reconciled
             to
             God
             ,
          
           who
           soon
           took
           him
           off
           from
           that
           work
           with
           you
           ,
           to
           his
           
             eternal
             rest
          
           .
           And
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           ,
           my
           Brother
           (
           whose
           sound
           and
           wholesome
           fruit
           you
           may
           here
           taste
           )
           was
           very
           solicitous
           ,
           and
           so
           are
           those
           who
           yet
           survive
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           acquainted
           with
           the
           
             truth
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Iesus
             .
          
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           I
           do
           now
           present
           and
           heartily
           recommend
           to
           you
           ,
           this
           short
           
             Manual
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
          
           .
           I
           pray
           you
           be
           pleased
           to
           receive
           it
           kindly
           ,
           and
           entertain
           it
           friendly
           ;
           not
           only
           out
           of
           love
           to
           the
           Author
           or
           Donor
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           Truth
           .
           It
           is
           proverbially
           said
           amongst
           you
           [
           
             Cheshire
             Chief
             of
             Men
          
           ]
           ,
           there
           having
           anciently
           been
           valiant
           ones
           born
           and
           bred
           there
           :
           Let
           not
           now
           any
           Prophet
           of
           the
           Lord
           have
           occasion
           to
           complain
           of
           you
           ,
           that
           
             none
             are
             valiant
             for
             the
             truth
          
           b
           ;
           which
           none
           can
           be
           as
           they
           ought
           ,
           unless
           well-trained
           ,
           instructed
           ,
           or
           Cateehised
           (
           as
           Abrahams
           brave
           ones
           c
           were
           for
           the
           war
           )
           in
           the
           mysteries
           of
           the
           Gospel
           ;
           for
           
             lack
             of
             knowledg
          
           wherein
           ,
           a
           professing
           people
           
             will
             be
             destroyed
          
           d
           
             Being
             alienated
             from
             the
             life
             of
             God
             through
             the
             ignorance
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             blindness
             of
             their
             heart
          
           e
           .
           
             He
             that
             made
             them
             will
             not
             have
             mercy
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             formed
             them
             will
             shew
             them
             no
             favour
          
           f
           .
           To
           prevent
           this
           mischievous
           ignorance
           ,
           and
           help
           your
           understandings
           that
           you
           may
           rightly
           know
           God
           and
           do
           his
           will.
           
             Such
             as
             I
             have
             ,
             give
             I
             you
             .
          
           Let
           none
           then
           despise
           this
           small
           token
           of
           my
           love
           ,
           which
           I
           do
           in
           the
           
             name
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
          
           send
           to
           you
           .
           Others
           of
           their
           plenty
           have
           formerly
           given
           to
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           you
           Milk
           and
           Bread
           for
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           lately
           Means
           for
           the
           instructing
           the
           Minds
           of
           your
           Children
           in
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Learning
           ;
           now
           I
           do
           offer
           a
           Mite
           out
           of
           my
           penury
           ,
           to
           establish
           your
           hearts
           in
           Religion
           ;
           g
           spiritual
           milk
           h
           ,
           and
           bread
           i
           ,
           which
           I
           know
           you
           have
           need
           of
           .
           It
           comes
           not
           to
           eat
           your
           Bread
           ,
           but
           to
           distribute
           something
           of
           the
           
             bread
             of
             life
          
           to
           every
           Family
           .
           I
           expect
           you
           should
           bid
           it
           welcome
           ,
           and
           not
           distaste
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Gaderens
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           their
           Hogs
           ,
           did
           the
           company
           of
           Christ
           himself
           ,
           wishing
           him
           to
           leave
           their
           Coasts
           k
           .
           Lest
           coming
           in
           kindness
           to
           you
           all
           at
           
             this
             day
          
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           
           a
           Testimony
           against
           any
           of
           you
           at
           the
           
             great
             day
          
           l
           .
           Believe
           me
           !
           I
           would
           not
           have
           it
           as
           the
           
             Flying
             Roll
          
           in
           the
           
             Prophets
             Vision
          
           ,
           to
           consume
           any
           House
           whereinto
           it
           doth
           enter
           m
           ;
           but
           to
           warn
           every
           person
           and
           every
           family
           of
           you
           ,
           in
           this
           crooked
           generation
           ,
           to
           flee
           from
           the
           wrath
           to
           come
           ,
           and
           meet
           God
           by
           repentance
           .
           I
           confess
           it
           would
           trouble
           me
           to
           come
           into
           any
           of
           your
           Houses
           (
           or
           have
           tydings
           thereof
           )
           and
           find
           this
           
             little
             Book
          
           ,
           designed
           for
           your
           good
           ,
           to
           be
           carelesly
           thrown
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           given
           to
           little
           ones
           to
           play
           with
           ,
           and
           tear
           in
           pieces
           ;
           or
           the
           leaves
           cut
           out
           with
           a
           knife
           ,
           and
           burnt
           ,
           as
           the
           Book
           n
           that
           Baruch
           wrote
           from
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Prophet
           Ieremiah
           was
           misused
           ;
           and
           mostly
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           those
           careless
           and
           untoward
           ones
           .
           Yet
           if
           one
           sinner
           be
           reclaimed
           by
           it
           from
           the
           error
           of
           his
           ways
           ,
           built
           up
           in
           faith
           ,
           and
           love
           ,
           and
           brought
           really
           to
           obey
           the
           Gospel
           ,
           that
           will
           answer
           all
           my
           cost
           ,
           and
           be
           abundant
           matter
           of
           much
           joy
           .
           
             But
             if
             our
             Gospel
             be
             hid
             ,
             it
             is
             hid
             to
             them
             that
             are
             lost
          
           o
           .
           However
           I
           may
           in
           some
           sort
           say
           with
           the
           Apostle
           for
           his
           
             Countrymen
             ,
             Brethren
             ,
             my
             hearts
             desire
             and
             prayer
             to
             God
             for
             you
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             be
             saved
             .
          
           p
           I
           shall
           therefore
           take
           the
           freedom
           upon
           this
           occasion
           to
           enlarge
           something
           under
           these
           three
           following
           heads
           ,
           viz.
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             
               Concerning
               the
               necessity
               of
               instructing
               ,
               and
               being
               instructed
               in
               the
               Doctrine
               which
               is
               according
               to
               godliness
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               The
               import
               and
               advantage
               of
               this
               Book
               before
               you
               ,
               and
               how
               you
               may
               particularly
               use
               and
               improve
               it
               .
            
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Some
               general
               Rules
               consonant
               to
               Scriptures
               ,
               and
               the
               Materials
               of
               this
               Book
               grourded
               thereon
               ,
               to
               help
               you
               all
               in
               your
               Practise
               .
            
          
        
         
           I.
           The
           
             necessity
             of
             instructing
          
           ,
           or
           Catechising
           ,
           both
           as
           it
           respects
           those
           who
           Teach
           ,
           and
           those
           who
           are
           Taught
           q
           ,
           is
           evident
           from
           the
           Injunction
           of
           the
           supream
           Lawgiver
           ,
           who
           doth
           frequently
           charge
           Superiours
           to
           teach
           ,
           and
           Inferiours
           to
           learn
           r
           .
           Which
           strongly
           obligeth
           those
           who
           have
           others
           under
           their
           authority
           ,
           to
           do
           it
           as
           they
           are
           able
           ;
           and
           (
           if
           they
           cannot
           read
           themselves
           )
           to
           put
           those
           who
           
           have
           learn'd
           to
           read
           upon
           the
           work
           ,
           and
           see
           them
           do
           it
           to
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           power
           for
           edification
           .
           To
           strengthen
           this
           charge
           of
           so
           great
           and
           useful
           importance
           ,
           the
           Spirit
           of
           God
           doth
           highly
           commend
           the
           practice
           according
           to
           it
           ,
           as
           that
           wherein
           he
           much
           delighteth
           ;
           and
           therefore
           makes
           it
           necessary
           to
           us
           ,
           who
           should
           be
           solicitous
           to
           please
           him
           ;
           yea
           in
           the
           Families
           wherein
           we
           live
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           in
           the
           Congregation
           ;
           as
           a
           part
           of
           that
           
             solemn
             service
          
           he
           hath
           appointed
           in
           his
           word
           ,
           with
           Prayers
           and
           Praises
           .
           Unless
           persons
           learn
           the
           
             Principles
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
          
           s
           ,
           they
           will
           not
           be
           able
           to
           hear
           Sermons
           with
           profit
           ,
           nor
           understand
           clearly
           and
           distinctly
           the
           nature
           of
           
             Faith
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             Iustification
          
           ,
           &c.
           nor
           to
           
             give
             a
             reason
             of
             the
             hope
             that
             is
             in
             them
             ,
          
           which
           they
           are
           required
           to
           do
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           that
           they
           may
           withstand
           fundamental
           errors
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           resist
           evil
           practices
           ;
           which
           was
           memorably
           seen
           in
           the
           very
           
             Children
             of
             Merindol
          
           ,
           who
           made
           a
           solemn
           
             Confession
             of
             their
             Faith
          
           from
           Scripture
           ,
           amazing
           and
           confounding
           their
           persecuting
           adversaries
           .
           That
           shining
           Star
           Luther
           ,
           in
           the
           dawning
           of
           the
           Reformation
           ,
           used
           to
           say
           his
           Catechism
           was
           
             parva
             Biblia
          
           ,
           the
           
             little
             Bible
          
           ,
           meaning
           a
           short
           sum
           of
           that
           heavenly
           Doctrine
           which
           the
           very
           Son
           of
           God
           did
           publish
           from
           the
           bosom
           of
           his
           eternal
           Father
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           Holy
           Spirit
           did
           reveal
           by
           the
           Prophets
           and
           Apostles
           for
           the
           salvation
           of
           our
           souls
           .
           This
           might
           move
           him
           ,
           reforming
           the
           Church
           from
           the
           dregs
           of
           Idolatry
           and
           Superstition
           ,
           to
           carry
           his
           Catechism
           always
           along
           with
           him
           ,
           to
           read
           and
           peruse
           it
           almost
           every
           day
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           affirming
           seriously
           ,
           that
           he
           always
           learned
           something
           from
           it
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           not
           (
           at
           least
           so
           practically
           )
           know
           before
           .
           Agreeable
           whereunto
           ,
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           said
           laborious
           ,
           holy
           ,
           and
           zealous
           Mr.
           
             Ioseph
             Alleine
          
           concerning
           Catechism
           ,
           
             If
             any
             think
             themselves
             above
             it
             ,
             't
             is
             from
             their
             pride
             or
             ignorance
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             I
             account
             my self
             a
             learner
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           a
           
             Sum
             of
             Christian
             Principles
          
           ,
           methodically
           digested
           and
           explain'd
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           sought
           after
           and
           embrac'd
           by
           us
           ,
           as
           a
           precious
           treasure
           ,
           yea
           for
           the
           elder
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           ;
           but
           more
           especially
           for
           the
           younger
           ,
           who
           almost
           from
           their
           very
           Cradles
           may
           learn
           something
           of
           it
           as
           the
           Apostle
           speaks
           t
           ,
           that
           as
           new-born
           Babes
           they
           may
           receive
           the
           sincere
           milk
           u
           of
           the
           word
           ,
           
           that
           they
           may
           grow
           thereby
           *
           .
           Upon
           this
           account
           I
           earnestly
           intreat
           you
           who
           can
           justly
           claim
           a
           superiority
           in
           your
           own
           houses
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           bethink
           your selves
           what
           an
           authority
           you
           are
           entrusted
           with
           from
           God
           ,
           who
           requires
           you
           to
           exercise
           it
           with
           an
           holy
           zeal
           ,
           and
           maintain
           it
           with
           all
           Christian
           prudence
           ,
           without
           Lordliness
           and
           rigour
           ,
           endeavour
           to
           be
           well
           skill'd
           in
           the
           Scripture
           x
           ;
           consult
           the
           several
           tempers
           of
           those
           within
           your
           doors
           ;
           allot
           fit
           and
           stated
           seasons
           for
           the
           getting
           of
           these
           Principles
           by
           heart
           ;
           and
           watch
           over
           them
           daily
           with
           care
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           their
           set
           task
           ,
           and
           practice
           answerable
           to
           these
           Principles
           ;
           keeping
           them
           seriously
           to
           mind
           both
           the
           business
           of
           Religion
           in
           their
           general
           Calling
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           distinct
           worldly
           employments
           in
           their
           particular
           Callings
           .
           Suffer
           not
           your selves
           and
           houses
           to
           go
           hurrying
           to
           Hell
           ,
           by
           opposing
           Gods
           most
           wise
           government
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           which
           he
           carries
           on
           orderly
           for
           the
           safety
           and
           comfort
           of
           his
           Servants
           ,
           by
           well-instructed
           Families
           (
           such
           as
           Abrahams
           was
           )
           who
           became
           instrumental
           to
           carry
           down
           the
           knowledg
           of
           God
           in
           all
           peaceableness
           to
           posterity
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           leave
           an
           expectation
           of
           Gods
           blessing
           upon
           them
           ,
           whose
           welfare
           Nature
           it self
           doth
           move
           us
           to
           promote
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           
             My
             Friends
          
           ,
           if
           we
           did
           but
           remember
           our selves
           ,
           as
           we
           are
           Christians
           ,
           dedicated
           to
           God
           by
           Baptism
           ,
           expecting
           benefit
           by
           the
           purchase
           of
           Christ
           ,
           we
           should
           consider
           we
           are
           not
           our
           own
           ,
           but
           bought
           with
           a
           price
           ,
           under
           the
           greatest
           obligation
           to
           live
           to
           him
           that
           hath
           bought
           us
           ;
           and
           should
           take
           all
           possible
           care
           that
           we
           and
           ours
           might
           be
           His.
           Do
           then
           I
           beseech
           you
           ,
           all
           you
           can
           to
           save
           your selves
           and
           others
           .
           Oh!
           pity
           their
           poor
           souls
           defiled
           by
           sin
           ,
           and
           expos'd
           to
           misery
           .
           Oh!
           let
           them
           not
           perish
           through
           your
           carelesness
           ,
           lest
           any
           of
           them
           say
           in
           Hell
           ,
           as
           Cyprian
           brings
           in
           Children
           saying
           ,
           
             their
             Parents
             were
             their
             Murderers
          
           ;
           'T
           is
           long
           of
           you
           that
           we
           lye
           in
           easeless
           torments
           .
           Bewail
           the
           corrupted
           sad
           estate
           of
           your
           Children
           ,
           as
           descending
           and
           deriving
           pollution
           from
           you
           .
           Let
           them
           timely
           know
           the
           only
           remedy
           ;
           bring
           them
           to
           reverence
           the
           holy
           God
           ,
           and
           read
           his
           word
           with
           greatest
           awe
           ;
           shewing
           them
           the
           danger
           of
           breaking
           his
           
           Commandments
           ,
           the
           benefit
           of
           ordering
           their
           lives
           according
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           truly
           glorifie
           and
           enjoy
           him
           .
           Charge
           them
           to
           take
           heed
           they
           be
           not
           carryed
           away
           with
           an
           inordinate
           love
           to
           the
           profits
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           and
           honours
           of
           this
           life
           ;
           but
           learn
           the
           great
           lessons
           of
           self-denial
           and
           cleaving
           to
           the
           Lord
           Jesus
           with
           full
           purpose
           of
           heart
           ,
           bearing
           patiently
           whatever
           he
           is
           pleas'd
           to
           try
           them
           with
           .
           And
           be
           sure
           you
           neglect
           not
           seasonably
           and
           duly
           ,
           to
           admonish
           and
           correct
           them
           y
           ,
           that
           their
           iniquities
           be
           not
           their
           ruine
           .
           Do
           you
           who
           are
           Inferiours
           willingly
           submit
           .
           Oh!
           take
           heed
           of
           
             refusing
             instruction
          
           ,
           or
           opposing
           the
           means
           which
           is
           used
           to
           bring
           you
           acquainted
           with
           God
           and
           your
           selves
           ;
           lest
           you
           be
           found
           guilty
           of
           shutting
           out
           the
           light
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospel
           of
           Christ
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           shine
           into
           your
           hearts
           .
        
         
           II.
           Concerning
           the
           import
           and
           usefulness
           of
           this
           
             small
             Book
          
           I
           do
           here
           put
           into
           your
           hands
           and
           houses
           ;
           praying
           the
           
             spiritual
             matter
          
           of
           it
           may
           reach
           to
           ,
           and
           abide
           in
           your
           hearts
           .
           You
           see
           here
           be
           under
           four
           chief
           Heads
           or
           Chapters
           an
           107
           short
           Articles
           (
           which
           also
           are
           Answers
           to
           the
           Questions
           in
           the
           Margin
           )
           now
           generally
           received
           .
           These
           A.'s
           are
           as
           so
           many
           entire
           Sentences
           ,
           or
           distinct
           Propositions
           and
           Aphorisms
           (
           the
           Commandments
           are
           Ten
           of
           them
           )
           without
           depending
           for
           their
           sense
           upon
           any
           Question
           ;
           containing
           the
           fundamentals
           of
           Christian
           knowledg
           and
           practice
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Learner
           may
           by
           committing
           them
           to
           memory
           ,
           lay
           up
           in
           his
           heart
           the
           Sum
           of
           Christianity
           ;
           and
           make
           a
           profession
           ,
           confession
           ,
           or
           repetition
           of
           it
           when
           call'd
           ,
           in
           a
           continued
           speech
           ,
           or
           else
           answer
           to
           any
           part
           of
           it
           ,
           particularly
           when
           the
           Questions
           in
           the
           Margin
           are
           used
           by
           another
           ,
           making
           enquiry
           into
           his
           knowledg
           .
           These
           several
           Articles
           you
           find
           have
           plain
           proofs
           from
           Scripture
           at
           large
           ,
           to
           shew
           that
           these
           necessary
           matters
           of
           Faith
           and
           Obedience
           are
           surely
           founded
           upon
           the
           never-failing
           word
           of
           God
           ;
           whose
           supream
           authority
           should
           be
           of
           force
           to
           awe
           our
           consciences
           ,
           and
           engage
           our
           hearts
           to
           the
           practise
           of
           those
           things
           which
           do
           appear
           to
           be
           our
           indispensable
           duties
           .
           Unto
           
             Divine
             warrant
          
           ,
           for
           further
           illustration
           and
           confirmation
           ,
           here
           are
           the
           Testimonies
           brought
           from
           the
           authentick
           Records
           of
           
             Reformed
             
             Religion
          
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           Articles
           and
           Homilies
           of
           the
           
             Church
             of
             England
          
           ,
           as
           agreeing
           with
           ,
           and
           clearing
           or
           strengthening
           of
           the
           several
           Propositions
           ;
           yea
           and
           very
           consonant
           to
           the
           main
           body
           of
           the
           materials
           in
           the
           
             short
             Catechism
          
           which
           is
           in
           the
           
             Common
             Prayer
             Book
          
           ,
           to
           be
           learn'd
           by
           every
           Child
           ,
           before
           he
           be
           confirm'd
           ,
           or
           admitted
           to
           receive
           the
           
             Holy
             Communion
          
           .
           For
           the
           four
           chief
           heads
           there
           ,
           are
           the
           Creed
           ,
           or
           things
           to
           be
           believed
           ;
           the
           
             Ten
             Commandments
          
           ,
           shewing
           our
           duty
           to
           God
           and
           our
           Neighbours
           ;
           the
           Doctrine
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           ;
           the
           things
           contain'd
           in
           the
           
             Lords
             Prayer
          
           .
           And
           there
           they
           who
           present
           Children
           at
           Baptism
           ,
           are
           charged
           to
           
             call
             upon
             them
             to
             hear
             Sermons
             ,
             and
             chiefly
             provide
             that
             they
             may
             learn
             the
             Creed
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             in
             the
             English
             tongue
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             things
             which
             a
             Christian
             man
             ought
             to
             know
             and
             believe
             to
             his
             Souls
             health
             .
          
           All
           which
           are
           (
           as
           in
           so
           short
           a
           room
           can
           be
           well
           expected
           )
           methodically
           presented
           to
           you
           in
           this
           Book
           .
           Wherein
           lastly
           you
           have
           our
           departed
           Friend's
           endeavours
           in
           a
           
             short
             and
             easie
             Explanation
          
           ,
           to
           make
           the
           Principles
           plain
           to
           be
           understood
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           use
           and
           improvement
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           advantage
           you
           may
           have
           by
           it
           (
           supposing
           you
           will
           first
           read
           this
           Epistle
           of
           mine
           to
           you
           )
           ,
           I
           would
           advise
           you
           who
           have
           the
           charge
           of
           Families
           especially
           ,
           and
           can
           read
           ,
           or
           have
           those
           in
           your
           house
           or
           neighbourhood
           who
           will
           do
           it
           for
           you
           ;
           unless
           your
           own
           prudence
           dictate
           somewhat
           better
           for
           any
           of
           you
           in
           your
           circumstances
           :
           (
           1
           )
           Distinctly
           and
           treatably
           to
           read
           over
           ,
           the
           Articles
           or
           Answers
           ,
           without
           taking
           any
           notice
           then
           of
           the
           Questions
           ;
           and
           require
           those
           under
           your
           charge
           to
           attend
           diligently
           thereunto
           .
           I
           suppose
           you
           may
           go
           over
           (
           if
           not
           all
           )
           one
           half
           of
           the
           
             A.
             s
          
           (
           which
           are
           printed
           in
           a
           large
           letter
           )
           at
           one
           solemn
           reading
           ;
           then
           the
           next
           time
           the
           rest
           ,
           beginning
           where
           you
           left
           .
           But
           if
           any
           of
           you
           think
           the
           Task
           too
           large
           for
           once
           or
           twice
           ,
           divide
           it
           into
           four
           or
           
             three
             Readings
          
           .
           If
           according
           to
           Chapters
           ,
           you
           may
           read
           each
           day
           (
           that
           you
           set
           apart
           for
           this
           purpose
           )
           one
           ;
           if
           into
           three
           ,
           according
           to
           Chapters
           ,
           or
           chief
           heads
           ,
           for
           distinction
           of
           matter
           ,
           you
           may
           the
           first
           one
           day
           ,
           the
           second
           another
           ,
           and
           the
           
             two
             last
          
           on
           the
           third
           .
           If
           according
           to
           Articles
           for
           five
           days
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           day
           read
           Nineteen
           Articles
           ,
           on
           the
           second
           Nineteen
           more
           ,
           ending
           with
           the
           Thirty-Eighth
           Article
           ,
           on
           the
           third
           twenty
           
             A.
             s
          
           more
           ,
           ending
           with
           Article
           
           Sixty-two
           ,
           on
           the
           fourth
           Twenty-two
           
             A.
             s
          
           more
           ,
           ending
           with
           A.
           Eighty-five
           ,
           on
           the
           fifth
           Twenty-two
           
             A.
             s
          
           more
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           .
           (
           2
           )
           Your
           next
           reading
           of
           these
           Principles
           or
           Articles
           over
           ,
           should
           be
           with
           the
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           that
           prove
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           Testimonies
           of
           the
           Reformed
           Church
           of
           England
           ,
           attesting
           and
           in
           a
           sort
           opening
           ,
           or
           some
           way
           clearing
           each
           Proposition
           .
           (
           3
           )
           The
           last
           reading
           (
           if
           not
           dispatch'd
           at
           once
           with
           the
           second
           )
           should
           be
           the
           Explanations
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           enlarging
           more
           upon
           each
           Article
           ,
           and
           so
           making
           it
           more
           plain
           and
           clear
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           meanest
           understanding
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           attentive
           and
           considerate
           .
           To
           which
           purpose
           ,
           those
           who
           govern
           in
           each
           Family
           ,
           should
           be
           
             always
             watchful
          
           to
           see
           there
           be
           an
           attendance
           to
           it
           without
           noise
           .
           But
           you
           should
           at
           the
           beginning
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           Reading
           ,
           set
           in
           with
           those
           under
           your
           charge
           to
           get
           the
           Articles
           or
           Answers
           without
           book
           ;
           (
           and
           if
           by
           Friends
           I
           understand
           the
           poorer
           sort
           will
           in
           good
           earnest
           learn
           them
           by
           heart
           ,
           likely
           I
           may
           procure
           the
           
             A.
             s
          
           printed
           in
           one
           sheet
           by
           themselves
           to
           give
           to
           them
           ;
           those
           who
           are
           more
           able
           will
           I
           suppose
           buy
           them
           )
           .
           Then
           you
           may
           hear
           them
           repeat
           what
           they
           have
           learned
           ;
           and
           proceed
           those
           days
           you
           Catechise
           them
           ,
           especially
           every
           Lords-day
           (
           you
           who
           have
           not
           better
           helps
           )
           to
           read
           some
           portion
           of
           the
           Explanation
           ,
           so
           much
           at
           least
           as
           was
           learn'd
           the
           week
           before
           ,
           engaging
           them
           by
           small
           rewards
           and
           punishments
           ,
           to
           hearken
           with
           all
           seriousness
           ,
           and
           to
           
             do
             that
             with
             all
             their
             might
          
           which
           is
           evidently
           prov'd
           to
           be
           their
           duty
           .
           This
           conscientiously
           and
           constantly
           perform'd
           ,
           will
           I
           hope
           through
           
             Gods
             blessing
          
           turn
           to
           a
           good
           account
           for
           you
           and
           me
           .
           'T
           is
           only
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           some
           I
           am
           thus
           minute
           .
           Give
           me
           leave
           then
           particularly
           to
           mind
           those
           who
           have
           not
           yet
           exercised
           themselves
           to
           Prayer
           (
           as
           they
           should
           have
           done
           )
           ,
           how
           this
           Book
           may
           be
           helpful
           ,
           and
           improv'd
           to
           a
           solemn
           performance
           of
           that
           duty
           ,
           and
           an
           attainment
           of
           a
           gift
           therein
           ;
           by
           having
           variety
           of
           orderly
           and
           
             fit
             matter
          
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           from
           a
           distinct
           knowledg
           of
           our
           sins
           and
           wants
           .
           As
           for
           instance
           ,
           A.
           98.
           you
           have
           the
           nature
           of
           Prayer
           described
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           do
           well
           to
           read
           ,
           pause
           upon
           ,
           and
           consider
           how
           it
           is
           prov'd
           by
           Scripture-Testimony
           ,
           and
           how
           attested
           by
           our
           Forefathers
           ;
           then
           read
           our
           Authors
           Explanation
           of
           it
           ,
           whereby
           you
           will
           come
           to
           understand
           the
           parts
           of
           Prayer
           ;
           and
           in
           whose
           name
           it
           is
           to
           be
           offered
           to
           God
           ,
           for
           which
           see
           
           also
           A.
           21
           ,
           25.
           
           Now
           for
           you
           who
           are
           a
           Learner
           ,
           to
           frame
           your self
           to
           pray
           orderly
           and
           pertinently
           ,
           you
           may
           look
           into
           ,
           and
           meditate
           upon
           A.
           4.
           compar'd
           with
           A.
           100
           ,
           101.
           for
           a
           Preface
           .
           Then
           pass
           on
           to
           confess
           your
           original
           sin
           ,
           by
           considering
           (
           and
           if
           you
           will
           you
           may
           take
           your
           Pen
           and
           write
           out
           particulars
           prayer-wise
           )
           A.
           14
           ,
           15
           ,
           16.
           compared
           with
           A.
           13.
           
           Then
           you
           may
           particularize
           your
           actual
           transgressions
           ,
           by
           considering
           what
           is
           forbidden
           in
           every
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           acknowledging
           those
           sins
           ,
           which
           by
           looking
           into
           that
           glass
           you
           find
           your
           hearts
           to
           upbraid
           you
           with
           ,
           A.
           47
           ,
           51
           ,
           55
           ,
           61
           ,
           65
           ,
           69
           ,
           72
           ,
           75
           ,
           78
           ,
           81.
           
           Then
           you
           may
           see
           their
           aggravations
           ,
           A.
           83
           ,
           84.
           with
           their
           Explanations
           .
           Then
           the
           consequents
           or
           punishments
           due
           to
           transgressors
           ,
           A.
           17
           ,
           18
           ,
           19.
           
           Hereupon
           consider
           the
           Gospel
           requires
           Faith
           and
           
             Repentance
             ,
             A.
          
           86
           ,
           87.
           
           Then
           come
           to
           the
           next
           part
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           
             viz.
             Petition
          
           .
           Here
           you
           may
           have
           directions
           to
           pray
           for
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           working
           in
           Effectual
           Calling
           ,
           A.
           29
           ,
           30
           ,
           31.
           
           Pleading
           Christs
           mediation
           ,
           A.
           23
           ,
           24
           ,
           25
           ,
           26
           ,
           27
           ,
           28.
           and
           seeking
           particularly
           ,
           that
           God
           would
           give
           what
           he
           requires
           in
           his
           holy
           
             Commandments
             ,
             A.
          
           46
           ,
           50
           ,
           54
           ,
           57
           ,
           64
           ,
           68
           ,
           71
           ,
           74
           ,
           77
           ,
           80.
           compar'd
           with
           A.
           101
           ,
           102
           ,
           103
           ,
           104
           ,
           105
           ,
           106
           ,
           and
           A.
           33
           ,
           34
           ,
           35
           ,
           36.
           still
           collecting
           and
           compacting
           such
           materials
           out
           of
           these
           Articles
           ,
           and
           the
           Scriptures
           proving
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           what
           follows
           (
           where
           it
           is
           needful
           )
           in
           the
           Explanation
           more
           briefly
           or
           largely
           ,
           as
           every
           ones
           present
           condition
           and
           circumstances
           require
           .
           Now
           for
           the
           remaining
           part
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           which
           is
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           you
           will
           better
           know
           what
           you
           are
           to
           give
           thanks
           for
           ,
           by
           seeing
           what
           sins
           or
           evils
           God
           hath
           kept
           you
           from
           ;
           and
           what
           good
           things
           he
           hath
           bestow'd
           upon
           you
           .
           And
           this
           you
           will
           materially
           discern
           ,
           by
           considering
           well
           what
           you
           have
           confess'd
           and
           petition'd
           ;
           then
           it
           will
           be
           further
           helpful
           to
           meditate
           upon
           A.
           9
           ,
           10
           ,
           12
           ,
           20
           ,
           21
           ,
           22
           ,
           31
           ,
           32
           ,
           85
           ,
           88
           ,
           89.
           
           For
           Conclusion
           read
           A.
           107.
           with
           the
           Scriptures
           and
           Explanation
           .
           Turn
           to
           these
           Articles
           ,
           as
           you
           see
           them
           noted
           here
           thus
           minutely
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           you
           (
           who
           need
           such
           direction
           )
           and
           yours
           ,
           some
           of
           whom
           possibly
           you
           may
           engage
           to
           write
           what
           you
           shew
           them
           in
           this
           order
           ,
           or
           when
           you
           read
           to
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           teaching
           of
           them
           to
           be
           more
           methodical
           ,
           in
           learning
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           that
           longer
           or
           shorter
           ,
           as
           occasion
           requires
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           and
           others
           edification
           .
           But
           still
           remember
           ,
           
             It
             is
             the
             Spirit
             likewise
             that
             helpeth
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             Rom.
          
           8.26
           .
           So
           that
           our
           
           prayers
           through
           Christ
           may
           be
           truly
           acceptable
           to
           God
           ,
           and
           a
           means
           of
           our
           sanctification
           .
           I
           do
           not
           urge
           you
           in
           every
           prayer
           to
           insist
           on
           every
           head
           here
           ,
           or
           restrain
           you
           to
           these
           ,
           only
           shew
           you
           a
           way
           how
           to
           use
           these
           ;
           neither
           would
           I
           tye
           you
           to
           this
           way
           ,
           but
           advise
           you
           to
           exercise
           your
           spiritual
           senses
           to
           discern
           ,
           and
           have
           regard
           to
           your
           own
           occasions
           ,
           and
           the
           enlargement
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           that
           out
           of
           the
           abundrnce
           of
           them
           ,
           in
           faith
           and
           humility
           you
           may
           express
           your
           minds
           to
           God
           in
           Scripture-language
           ,
           from
           a
           feeling
           of
           our
           own
           wants
           .
           Thus
           I
           have
           took
           the
           freedom
           to
           suggest
           something
           of
           
             help
             in
             this
             kind
          
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           may
           either
           desire
           or
           need
           it
           .
           But
           I
           impose
           nothing
           upon
           any
           one
           ,
           which
           God
           hath
           left
           free
           .
           I
           hope
           none
           that
           know
           me
           well
           ,
           will
           judg
           me
           to
           be
           so
           narrow-spirited
           .
           I
           have
           only
           offered
           a
           guide
           to
           the
           weaker
           ,
           for
           to
           bring
           to
           their
           mind
           needful
           matter
           ,
           under
           the
           three
           main
           parts
           of
           Prayer
           ,
           
             viz.
             Confession
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             Thanksgiving
             .
          
           It
           may
           be
           some
           will
           begin
           with
           Petition
           or
           Thanksgiving
           ,
           and
           then
           Confession
           ,
           or
           vary
           and
           use
           them
           interchangeably
           ,
           as
           in
           prudence
           they
           think
           best
           for
           that
           season
           ,
           or
           are
           moved
           by
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           to
           omit
           ,
           or
           but
           touch
           on
           one
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           and
           slay
           most
           on
           the
           third
           ,
           which
           may
           do
           well
           .
           The
           great
           care
           to
           be
           took
           ,
           is
           that
           the
           party
           praying
           perform
           this
           necessary
           duty
           with
           hearty
           and
           
             sincere
             devotion
          
           .
           But
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           ,
           it
           were
           of
           great
           advantage
           ,
           for
           one
           or
           more
           serious
           persons
           in
           a
           Neighbourhood
           ,
           who
           have
           better
           understanding
           (
           after
           the
           reading
           this
           I
           now
           write
           to
           you
           )
           to
           shew
           unto
           those
           of
           meaner
           abilities
           ,
           the
           import
           of
           this
           advise
           for
           the
           use
           and
           improvement
           of
           this
           small
           token
           for
           their
           knowledg
           and
           practise
           .
           Perhaps
           the
           School-Master
           may
           think
           it
           expedient
           to
           do
           it
           for
           some
           of
           his
           Scholars
           in
           the
           highest
           Form.
           However
           I
           could
           perswade
           my self
           some
           unexperienc'd
           in
           praying
           (
           especially
           towardly
           young
           ones
           )
           will
           rejoice
           to
           be
           directed
           .
           I
           have
           latele
           known
           some
           who
           have
           been
           much
           changed
           and
           wrought
           upon
           by
           the
           serious
           reading
           of
           such
           a
           Book
           as
           this
           ,
           given
           and
           heartily
           recommended
           to
           them
           .
           It
           would
           do
           well
           in
           your
           Family-reading
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           some
           of
           the
           House
           would
           turn
           to
           the
           Bible
           ,
           and
           find
           out
           the
           Texts
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           with
           your
           own
           eyes
           see
           them
           there
           as
           cited
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           you
           will
           find
           them
           ,
           unless
           possibly
           by
           the
           error
           of
           the
           Printer
           (
           which
           yet
           I
           know
           not
           )
           there
           may
           be
           somewhere
           a
           failure
           ;
           but
           
           then
           you
           having
           the
           words
           ,
           a
           little
           searching
           of
           the
           Scripture
           will
           soon
           amend
           that
           (
           if
           it
           should
           be
           so
           )
           .
           But
           I
           fear
           in
           being
           thus
           particular
           for
           your
           profit
           (
           which
           I
           aim
           at
           )
           I
           shall
           run
           my self
           beyond
           my
           projected
           bounds
           .
           It
           remains
           I
           should
           subjoin
           something
           of
           ,
        
         
           III
           dly
           ,
           Some
           short
           
             general
             Rules
          
           ,
           consonant
           to
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           grounded
           mostly
           upon
           
             these
             cited
          
           in
           this
           
             little
             Book
          
           which
           may
           be
           of
           concernment
           to
           all
           ;
           to
           help
           both
           
             superiors
             ,
             inferiors
          
           ,
           and
           equals
           ,
           in
           the
           
             practice
             of
             godliness
          
           .
           Wherefore
           that
           you
           may
           by
           
             this
             Mannual
          
           grow
           better
           ,
           which
           I
           humbly
           beg
           of
           our
           good
           God.
           
        
         
           (
           1
           )
           
             Keep
             your
             end
             in
             your
             eye
             ,
             and
             think
             much
             on
             the
             means
             prescrib'd
             to
             attain
             it
             ,
             and
             how
             you
             may
             best
             use
             them
             .
          
           You
           must
           make
           Religion
           your
           business
           ;
           and
           that
           requires
           you
           to
           aim
           at
           the
           glorifying
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           enjoying
           of
           him
           ,
           the
           saving
           of
           your
           own
           souls
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           God
           hath
           given
           you
           in
           his
           word
           .
           In
           all
           your
           employments
           ,
           whether
           in
           your
           general
           or
           particular
           Calling
           ;
           and
           all
           your
           enjoyments
           ,
           whether
           spiritual
           or
           temporal
           ,
           magnifie
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           extol
           his
           excellency
           and
           perfection
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           .
           Endeavour
           to
           carry
           your selves
           so
           agreeable
           to
           his
           mind
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           please
           him
           ,
           and
           be
           accepted
           of
           him
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           small
           matter
           then
           how
           you
           are
           censur'd
           in
           mans
           judgment
           .
        
         
           1
           Cor.
           6.20
           .
           Mat.
           16.26
           .
           Rom.
           11.36
           .
           Psal.
           50.23
           .
           Mat.
           5.16
           .
           Psal.
           144.15
           .
           1
           Cor.
           13.12
           .
           2
           Tim.
           3.15
           ,
           16.
           2
           
           Cor.
           5.9
           .
           1
           Cor.
           4.3
           .
        
         
           (
           2
           )
           
             Bethink
             your selves
             ,
             who
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             your selves
             are
             dependants
             upon
             him
             .
          
           Oh!
           labour
           to
           have
           right
           notions
           of
           him
           who
           is
           wholly
           a
           spiritual
           ,
           invisible
           ,
           independant
           being
           of
           himself
           infinite
           in
           all
           perfection
           ,
           as
           none
           else
           is
           or
           can
           be
           ,
           a
           most
           gracious
           and
           merciful
           rewarder
           of
           all
           those
           that
           diligently
           seek
           him
           .
           Who
           is
           but
           one
           ,
           yet
           distinguished
           into
           three
           persons
           ,
           or
           subsistents
           ,
           all
           equal
           in
           power
           and
           glory
           ;
           and
           doing
           all
           things
           most
           wisely
           and
           powerfully
           .
           Remember
           by
           him
           you
           were
           made
           and
           are
           govern'd
           ;
           in
           him
           you
           live
           ,
           move
           ,
           and
           have
           your
           beings
           ;
           and
           can
           do
           nothing
           without
           him
           ,
           who
           is
           every-where
           ,
           and
           will
           every-where
           be
           worshipped
           in
           spirit
           and
           truth
           .
        
         
           Iob.
           4.24
           .
           Iob
           10.4
           .
           Exod.
           3.14
           .
           Ioh.
           11.7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Heb.
           11.6
           .
           1
           Tim.
           2.6
           .
           1
           Iob.
           5.7
           .
           Psal.
           104.24
           .
           Iob
           1.3
           .
           Act.
           17.28
           .
           Neh.
           9.6
           .
           Ioh.
           15.5
           .
           Luk.
           12.26
           .
           2
           Cor.
           3.5
           .
           1
           Chron.
           28
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Ier.
           23
           23
           ,
           24.
           1
           
           Cor.
           3.16
           ,
           17.
           
        
         
         
           (
           3
           )
           
             Consider
             well
             what
             an
             happy
             state
             man
             was
             in
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             first
             out
             of
             Gods
             hands
             ;
             and
             into
             what
             a
             sad
             plight
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             you
             and
             all
             other
             meer
             men
             and
             women
             are
             faln
             .
          
           Be
           sure
           no
           blessing
           can
           be
           expected
           ,
           but
           a
           curse
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           you
           abide
           in
           a
           state
           of
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           unregenerate
           ;
           tribulation
           and
           anguish
           do
           attend
           every
           mothers
           child
           of
           you
           ,
           both
           here
           and
           hereafter
           .
           Yet
           ,
        
         
           Psal.
           8.4
           ,
           5.
           
           Gen.
           2.7
           .
           Iob
           35.10
           ,
           11.
           
           Mat.
           10.28
           .
           Eccles.
           12.7
           .
           —
           7.29
           .
           Rom.
           3.9
           ,
           &c.
           —
           5.19
           .
           Gen.
           3.6
           .
           —
           6.5
           .
           Eph.
           2.1
           ,
           2
           ,
           3.
           
           Ier.
           4.22
           .
           Tit.
           3.3
           .
           Gal.
           3.10
           .
           Ioh
           3.3
           .
           Lam.
           3.39
           .
           Rom.
           2.9
           .
        
         
           (
           4
           )
           
             Hearken
             attentively
             to
             what
             is
             done
             and
             and
             offered
             by
             our
             gracious
             Redeemer
             for
             your
             restoration
             .
          
           What
           offices
           he
           hath
           of
           Priest
           ,
           Prophet
           ,
           and
           King
           ,
           both
           in
           his
           estate
           of
           Humiliation
           and
           Exaltation
           .
           Oh
           be
           affected
           with
           the
           glad
           tidings
           he
           brings
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           save
           his
           people
           from
           their
           sins
           ;
           and
           is
           the
           great
           Peace-maker
           ,
           and
           only
           Mediator
           betwixt
           God
           and
           man
           ,
           ready
           to
           save
           to
           the
           uttermost
           all
           poor
           sinners
           that
           come
           unto
           God
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           that
           new
           and
           living
           way
           which
           he
           hath
           consecrated
           for
           us
           ,
           through
           the
           vail
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           his
           flesh
           .
        
         
           Mat.
           1.21
           .
           Act.
           4.12
           .
           Ioh.
           1.14
           ,
           48.
           
           Eph.
           2.14
           ,
           15.
           1
           
           Tim.
           2.5
           .
           Mat.
           11.28
           ,
           
             &c.
             Ioh.
          
           6.37
           .
           Heb.
           10.20
           .
        
         
           (
           5
           )
           
             Ponder
             throughly
             upon
             ,
             and
             readily
             receive
             what
             help
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             is
             pleas'd
             to
             afford
             in
             working
             of
             effectual
             grace
             ,
             and
             see
             the
             necessity
             of
             it
             .
          
           He
           is
           a
           most
           free
           agent
           ,
           and
           stands
           ready
           to
           enlighten
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           convince
           of
           sin
           ,
           righteousness
           ,
           and
           judgment
           ,
           to
           encline
           the
           will
           ,
           soften
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           principle
           of
           grace
           within
           it
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           would
           remain
           strong
           under
           all
           the
           rebukes
           and
           exhortations
           of
           the
           word
           .
        
         
           Ioh.
           3.5
           ,
           6.
           
           Eph.
           2.8
           .
           Phil.
           2.12
           .
           Ioh.
           16.8
           .
           Act.
           16.14
           .
           Heb.
           4.12
           .
           1
           Cor.
           6.17
           .
           Rom.
           8.28
           .
           2
           Thes.
           2.13
           ,
           14.
           
           Ezek.
           36.26
           .
           2
           Cor.
           3.3
           ,
           6.
           
        
         
           (
           6
           )
           
             Look
             your selves
             often
             in
             the
             glass
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Law
             ,
             and
             therein
             take
             notice
             of
             your
             own
             deformities
             .
          
           See
           how
           much
           you
           fall
           short
           of
           what
           God
           calls
           for
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           you
           do
           of
           that
           which
           he
           forbids
           .
           This
           will
           be
           a
           means
           to
           come
           to
           a
           distinct
           sight
           of
           your
           own
           vileness
           and
           sinfulness
           ;
           as
           also
           if
           you
           are
           renewed
           ,
           how
           you
           ought
           to
           walk
           ;
           
           but
           that
           you
           can
           never
           merit
           Gods
           favour
           by
           the
           best
           works
           of
           the
           Law.
           Yet
           you
           ought
           mightily
           to
           oppose
           the
           first
           motions
           and
           risings
           of
           any
           corruption
           in
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           carefully
           to
           avoid
           all
           such
           occasions
           as
           are
           likely
           to
           give
           advantages
           to
           those
           corruptions
           ,
           and
           betray
           you
           into
           their
           hands
           .
        
         
           Mal.
           4.4
           .
           Iam.
           1.23
           .
           Rom.
           7.7
           .
           Gal.
           3.10
           ,
           22.
           
           Iam.
           2.10
           .
           —
           3.2
           .
           1.25
           .
           Mat.
           5.18
           ,
           19.
           1
           
           Tim.
           1.8
           .
           Rom.
           4.2
           .
           Gal.
           2.16
           .
           Luk.
           17.10
           .
           Iam.
           1.14
           .
           —
           4.7
           .
           1
           Thes.
           5.22
           .
           Mat.
           13.37
           .
           Mat.
           26.41
           .
        
         
           (
           7
           )
           Hereupon
           ,
           
             Enter
             into
             your
             Closets
             ,
             be
             convinc'd
             of
             ,
             sigh
             and
             mourn
             over
             your
             own
             impotency
             ,
             inability
             ,
             and
             unwillingness
             to
             come
             to
             Christ
             ,
             till
             you
             are
             effectually
             drawn
             .
          
           Alas
           !
           you
           find
           by
           comparing
           your selves
           with
           the
           Law
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           neither
           able
           nor
           willing
           of
           your selves
           to
           keep
           the
           Commandments
           ,
           but
           do
           daily
           break
           them
           in
           thought
           ,
           word
           ,
           and
           deed
           ;
           yea
           and
           with
           aggravating
           circumstances
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           God
           ,
           deserving
           his
           wrath
           and
           curse
           both
           in
           this
           and
           the
           future
           world
           :
           Which
           may
           make
           you
           sit
           down
           and
           bemoan
           your
           low
           estate
           ,
           and
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             to
             be
             saved
             ?
          
           Then
           ,
        
         
           Ioh.
           6.44
           ,
           45
           ,
           65.
           —
           5.40
           .
           1
           King.
           8.46
           .
           Ecclss.
           7.20
           .
           Prov.
           20.9
           .
           Col.
           1.21
           .
           Gal.
           5.17
           .
           2
           Cor.
           10.5
           .
           Isa.
           46.8
           .
           Act.
           2.37
           .
           —
           16.30
           .
        
         
           (
           8
           )
           
             Look
             up
             to
             Christ
             by
             an
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             trust
             to
             him
             alone
             ,
             and
             repent
             of
             your
             sinfulness
             ,
             which
             keeps
             you
             from
             God.
          
           Consider
           him
           who
           hath
           satisfied
           Divine
           Justice
           ,
           as
           he
           is
           offered
           in
           the
           promises
           ;
           and
           give
           credit
           unto
           them
           ,
           which
           are
           in
           him
           Yea
           and
           Amen
           .
           Put
           your
           affiance
           in
           him
           alone
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           Saviour
           ,
           for
           acceptance
           of
           your
           persons
           ,
           remission
           of
           your
           sins
           ,
           and
           obtaining
           of
           eternal
           life
           .
           God
           was
           in
           Christ
           reconciling
           the
           world
           unto
           himself
           ;
           your
           great
           great
           concern
           then
           is
           ,
           to
           receive
           him
           who
           saves
           his
           people
           from
           their
           sins
           ;
           resign
           up
           your selves
           unto
           him
           as
           Mediatour
           ,
           and
           through
           him
           unto
           God.
           Be
           sorrowful
           after
           a
           godly
           sort
           ,
           for
           all
           that
           which
           offends
           him
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           only
           an
           outward
           forbearance
           of
           sin
           ,
           but
           a
           particular
           inward
           loathing
           and
           hatred
           of
           all
           sin
           as
           sin
           ,
           striving
           against
           it
           ,
           and
           endeavouring
           to
           mortifie
           it
           .
        
         
           Act.
           6.31
           .
           —
           2.38
           .
           —
           3.19
           .
           1
           Ioh.
           5.13
           .
           Phil.
           3.7
           ,
           8
           ,
           9.
           
           Ioh.
           3.14
           ,
           15.
           —
           6.29
           ,
           47.
           
           Act.
           13.38
           ,
           39.
           
           Isa.
           28.12
           .
           Prov.
           3.5
           .
           2
           Cor.
           5.19
           .
           
           Ioh.
           1.12
           .
           Rom.
           5.11
           ,
           17.
           
           Mat.
           1.21
           .
           Zach.
           12.10
           ,
           
             &c.
             Act.
          
           5.31
           .
           Psal.
           119.104
           .
           —
           97.10
           .
           Iam.
           4.8
           ,
           9
           ,
           10.
           
           Act.
           8.22
           .
           Col.
           3.5
           .
        
         
           (
           9
           )
           
             Be
             careful
             to
             observe
             the
             institutions
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             Ordinances
             as
             he
             hath
             prescrib'd
             .
          
           Hear
           ,
           Read
           ,
           Receive
           the
           Sacraments
           as
           he
           hath
           appointed
           ,
           waiting
           for
           the
           Spirit
           ,
           who
           makes
           all
           means
           effectual
           .
           Oh!
           delight
           to
           meet
           God
           in
           publick
           Ordinances
           ,
           and
           give
           up
           your selves
           to
           be
           ruled
           and
           directed
           by
           him
           therein
           .
           And
           therefore
           take
           a
           very
           especial
           care
           for
           the
           due
           observance
           of
           the
           Lords-day
           ,
           which
           is
           appointed
           for
           the
           more
           solemn
           worshipping
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           the
           benefit
           of
           man
           to
           refresh
           him
           with
           heavenly
           things
           .
           This
           you
           should
           spend
           in
           the
           Lords-work
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           worldly
           pleasures
           or
           profits
           .
           I
           can
           assure
           you
           ,
           the
           Author
           of
           this
           Explanation
           did
           make
           great
           conscience
           hereof
           ,
           and
           express'd
           much
           distaste
           of
           those
           who
           did
           sleight
           or
           prophane
           it
           .
           The
           
             last
             Sermons
          
           he
           preach'd
           were
           to
           urge
           a
           due
           observance
           of
           the
           Lords-day
           .
           And
           on
           the
           Lords-day-morning
           *
           a
           little
           before
           he
           departed
           hence
           ,
           He
           told
           us
           ,
           
             He
             was
             going
             to
             keep
             a
             Sabbath
             in
             heaven
             ,
          
           and
           here
           
             strangers
             did
             not
             intermeddle
             with
             his
             joy
             .
          
        
         
           Mat.
           28.
           
             ult
             .
             Isa.
          
           63.5
           .
           Psal.
           19.8
           .
           Ioh.
           5.39
           .
           Act.
           26.18
           .
           Rom.
           10.13
           .
           1
           Cor.
           3.7
           .
           —
           12.13
           .
           Ier.
           31.31
           ,
           
             &c.
             Col.
          
           3.16
           .
           Mark
           16.16
           .
           Luk.
           22.19
           ,
           20.
           
           Mark
           2.27
           .
           Isa.
           56.6
           .
           —
           58.13
           .
        
         
           (
           10
           )
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
             Be
             much
             in
             prayer
             to
             God
             ,
             through
             Christ
             ,
             in
             the
             Spirit
          
           ;
           which
           indeed
           should
           go
           before
           ,
           accompany
           ,
           and
           follow
           after
           daily
           mercies
           ,
           other
           duties
           and
           enjoyments
           .
           You
           should
           constantly
           perform
           this
           Duty
           with
           all
           intention
           of
           mind
           ,
           and
           heartiness
           both
           in
           publick
           ,
           and
           your
           Families
           at
           all
           praying-seasons
           ,
           and
           more
           especially
           in
           secret
           ;
           which
           if
           you
           rightly
           do
           ,
           from
           a
           pure
           heart
           ,
           a
           good
           conscience
           ,
           and
           faith
           unfeigned
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Rule
           to
           measure
           our
           requests
           by
           ,
           to
           the
           honour
           of
           God
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           his
           beloved
           Son
           ;
           will
           keep
           up
           the
           life
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           be
           prevalent
           for
           a
           blessing
           upon
           all
           you
           take
           in
           hand
           and
           enjoy
           .
        
         
           Mat.
           26.41
           ,
           42.
           
           Col.
           4.1
           .
           Phil.
           4.6
           .
           Mat.
           6.6
           .
           Ioh.
           15.16
           .
           —
           16.23
           ,
           26.
           
           Psal.
           66.18
           .
           1
           Ioh.
           5.14
           .
           Heb.
           4.16
           .
           Rom.
           8.26
           ,
           27.
           
           Psal.
           92.1
           ,
           2.
           —
           50.15
           .
        
         
           Thus
           ,
           
             My
             Friends
          
           !
           I
           have
           as
           briefly
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           laid
           before
           
           you
           these
           
             Ten
             Directions
          
           ,
           to
           help
           you
           in
           your
           
             Christian
             practice
          
           ,
           agreeable
           to
           the
           materials
           more
           largely
           spoken
           to
           in
           the
           Book
           it self
           .
           I
           earnestly
           intreat
           you
           ,
           to
           work
           them
           upon
           your
           hearts
           ,
           and
           set
           in
           heartily
           to
           practise
           by
           the
           prudent
           use
           of
           these
           Helps
           .
           I
           have
           unto
           them
           affixed
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           which
           do
           abundantly
           prove
           them
           .
           It
           may
           be
           some
           of
           you
           will
           not
           only
           turn
           to
           them
           in
           your
           Bibles
           ,
           and
           read
           therein
           the
           proofs
           confirming
           each
           direction
           ,
           (
           grounded
           for
           the
           main
           upon
           the
           Articles
           ,
           as
           these
           are
           upon
           Scripture
           )
           ,
           but
           will
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           
             write
             out
          
           the
           Scriptures
           at
           large
           in
           a
           Paper-book
           ,
           as
           they
           fall
           under
           the
           general
           heads
           ,
           which
           would
           be
           a
           notable
           means
           to
           imprint
           them
           in
           your
           minds
           ,
           and
           deeply
           affect
           your
           hearts
           with
           the
           things
           ,
           and
           engage
           you
           to
           do
           as
           God
           in
           his
           word
           requires
           That
           you
           may
           all
           
             consent
             to
             wholesome
             words
             ,
             even
             the
             words
             of
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             to
             the
             Doctrine
             which
             is
             according
             to
             godliness
             .
             Fear
             God
             and
             keep
             his
             Commandments
             .
          
           Be
           happy
           in
           knowing
           and
           doing
           of
           these
           things
           is
           that
           I
           aim
           at
           .
           And
           believe
           it
           ,
           Friends
           !
           If
           I
           my self
           do
           not
           in
           some
           measure
           endeavour
           ,
           through
           Christ
           enstrengthening
           me
           ,
           to
           live
           agreeable
           to
           these
           Directions
           I
           have
           now
           given
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           must
           expect
           the
           wrath
           of
           God
           should
           abide
           upon
           me
           .
           And
           if
           you
           remain
           heedless
           and
           careless
           after
           you
           have
           received
           or
           rejected
           this
           Token
           of
           my
           love
           to
           your
           Souls
           ,
           it
           will
           be
           a
           Witness
           against
           you
           .
           But
           Beloved
           !
           I
           am
           perswaded
           better
           things
           of
           you
           .
           That
           the
           God
           of
           Heaven
           may
           make
           you
           all
           wise
           unto
           salvation
           ,
           and
           bless
           these
           and
           all
           other
           endeavours
           for
           your
           spiritual
           ,
           temporal
           ,
           and
           eternal
           welfare
           ,
           is
           the
           unfeigned
           Prayer
           of
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Friend
               and
               Remembrancer
               from
               ,
               and
               unto
               God
               ,
            
             Ri.
             Adams
             .
          
           
             Aug.
             3.
             1675.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           
             Christian
             Reader
             !
          
        
         
           TO
           promote
           that
           knowledg
           without
           which
           the
           mind
           is
           not
           good
           ,
           
           and
           holiness
           without
           which
           no
           man
           shall
           see
           the
           Lord
           ,
           I
           acknowledg
           my self
           to
           lye
           under
           the
           greatest
           obligations
           .
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           considering
           the
           necessity
           and
           usefulness
           of
           instructing
           souls
           distinctly
           ,
           in
           the
           
             Principles
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
          
           ,
           i.
           e.
           those
           fundamental
           Truths
           on
           which
           life
           or
           death
           doth
           depend
           ,
           and
           wherein
           the
           very
           essentials
           and
           vitals
           of
           Christianity
           do
           consist
           ;
           and
           having
           by
           me
           this
           
             short
             and
             easie
             Explanation
          
           of
           those
           Catechetical
           
             Articles
             of
             Religion
          
           most
           generally
           received
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           publish
           it
           .
           More
           especially
           for
           the
           sakes
           of
           some
           in
           a
           remote
           Corner
           (
           whose
           souls
           welfare
           I
           greatly
           desire
           )
           where
           they
           want
           those
           helps
           some
           others
           enjoy
           ;
           many
           are
           poor
           ,
           others
           unacquainted
           with
           ,
           or
           loth
           to
           buy
           good
           books
           ;
           and
           where
           this
           particularly
           for
           the
           sake
           of
           the
           Author
           (
           who
           drew
           his
           first
           breath
           there
           )
           may
           likely
           be
           received
           with
           greater
           kindness
           ,
           and
           read
           with
           better
           care
           .
           I
           am
           not
           ignorant
           that
           others
           have
           done
           well
           before
           ,
           both
           formerly
           and
           lately
           ,
           in
           o●e
           and
           another
           way
           ,
           for
           the
           explication
           of
           these
           common
           ,
           but
           greatest
           matters
           ,
           collected
           out
           of
           Holy
           Scripture
           ,
           and
           laid
           together
           in
           a
           small
           room
           by
           men
           of
           skill
           in
           the
           truest
           method
           ,
           that
           the
           weak
           may
           soon
           understand
           and
           remember
           them
           ,
           which
           I
           heartily
           rejoice
           in
           :
           Yet
           had
           I
           been
           more
           timely
           considerate
           enough
           ,
           this
           might
           have
           appeared
           abroad
           e're
           some
           of
           those
           larger
           and
           much
           commended
           ,
           were
           published
           .
           However
           now
           it
           cannot
           be
           unseasonable
           in
           this
           debauching
           age
           ,
           to
           contribute
           a
           
           further
           aid
           ,
           for
           the
           sound
           principling
           of
           hopeful
           youth
           .
           Here
           likely
           will
           be
           some
           advantage
           either
           for
           matter
           or
           manner
           suggested
           ,
           which
           others
           have
           not
           took
           notice
           of
           ,
           for
           the
           opening
           or
           evidencing
           of
           Truth
           ,
           and
           recommending
           particulars
           as
           at
           one
           sight
           to
           our
           prospect
           .
           Besides
           ,
           some
           may
           receive
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           take
           pleasure
           to
           see
           here
           the
           Harmony
           and
           fair
           agreement
           of
           these
           Principles
           with
           those
           our
           Forefathers
           zealously
           profess'd
           to
           hold
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           our
           Reformation
           from
           Popery
           in
           King
           
             Edward
             the
             Sixths
          
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           days
           .
           
           'T
           is
           plain
           ,
           from
           a
           view
           of
           what
           is
           here
           annexed
           ,
           and
           presented
           to
           us
           ,
           as
           attesting
           these
           several
           Aphorisms
           or
           Propositions
           ;
           that
           the
           Articles
           and
           Homilies
           of
           the
           
             English
             Church
          
           under
           the
           particulars
           speak
           the
           same
           things
           .
           These
           then
           are
           such
           Institutions
           of
           a
           Christian
           man
           ,
           as
           are
           consonant
           to
           Holy
           Writ
           ,
           the
           sober
           and
           wholesome
           Doctrines
           of
           those
           Protestants
           who
           liv'd
           in
           these
           Kingdoms
           before
           us
           ,
           and
           I
           hope
           will
           find
           entertainment
           with
           our
           posterity
           when
           we
           go
           to
           rest
           with
           our
           Fathers
           .
           For
           I
           suppose
           it
           is
           easie
           to
           discern
           through
           all
           disingenuous
           aspersions
           ;
           that
           whoever
           drew
           them
           up
           in
           our
           age
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           warrant
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           far
           from
           being
           Novelties
           to
           Reformed
           English
           men
           ,
           that
           they
           materially
           had
           in
           the
           former
           age
           the
           
             Authority
             of
             a
             Convocation
             and
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             .
          
           
           Be
           sure
           the
           most
           learned
           and
           godly
           Primate
           Usher
           soon
           after
           their
           first
           publication
           did
           highly
           value
           them
           thus
           digested
           by
           several
           learned
           Divines
           in
           the
           order
           they
           be
           here
           explain'd
           .
           And
           another
           very
           reverend
           and
           holy
           person
           yet
           alive
           ,
           
           in
           the
           
             Confession
             of
             his
             Faith
          
           ,
           printed
           twenty
           years
           ago
           ,
           
             cap.
             2.
             
             S.
             3.
          
           did
           declare
           ,
           He
           
             heartily
             approv'd
             of
             this
          
           Form
           of
           sound
           words
           ,
           
             and
             of
             all
             therein
             contain'd
          
           ;
           affirming
           ,
           that
           
             He
             took
             it
             for
             the
             best
             Catechism
             that
             ever
             he
             saw
             ,
             and
             the
          
           A.
           s
           
             contained
             for
             a
             most
             excellent
             sum
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             and
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             a
             fit
             Test
             to
             try
             the
             Orthodoxness
             even
             of
             Teachers
             themselves
             .
          
           Such
           Testimonies
           might
           perhaps
           occasion
           this
           labour
           in
           the
           Explanation
           of
           them
           .
           Which
           I
           do
           here
           present
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           Author
           lest
           it
           penn'd
           for
           his
           own
           private
           use
           in
           his
           Catechetical
           teaching
           
           of
           those
           committed
           to
           him
           .
           I
           liked
           not
           to
           make
           any
           addition
           or
           alteration
           ;
           though
           had
           he
           liv'd
           ,
           and
           ever
           thought
           of
           publishing
           it
           ,
           (
           as
           it
           is
           not
           unlikely
           he
           might
           have
           done
           ,
           for
           the
           same
           charitable
           use
           it
           is
           now
           design'd
           )
           no
           question
           but
           it
           would
           have
           been
           all
           better
           proportion'd
           ,
           enlarg'd
           ,
           and
           alter'd
           ,
           yea
           and
           (
           if
           needful
           )
           put
           into
           a
           more
           comely
           dress
           .
           This
           I
           conceive
           was
           the
           only
           draught
           of
           it
           ;
           which
           I
           the
           rather
           intimate
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           defects
           or
           mistakes
           be
           found
           in
           this
           Explanatory
           Comment
           ,
           there
           may
           be
           no
           unkind
           reflection
           made
           upon
           him
           who
           went
           to
           Heaven
           some
           time
           since
           .
           
           And
           whiles
           upon
           Earth
           shew'd
           himself
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           University
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           to
           be
           one
           of
           good
           learning
           ,
           and
           true
           holiness
           ,
           a
           fervent
           preacher
           and
           real
           practiser
           of
           the
           Duties
           herein
           explain'd
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           so
           sweet
           and
           peaceful
           temper
           that
           his
           
             moderation
             was
             known
             unto
             all
          
           those
           who
           did
           familiarly
           converse
           with
           him
           .
           There
           be
           other
           Notes
           of
           his
           (
           with
           these
           ,
           left
           to
           my
           disposal
           )
           and
           some
           of
           those
           
             practical
             Sermons
          
           upon
           some
           Texts
           of
           Scripture
           ,
           on
           which
           I
           find
           not
           any
           in
           the
           late
           printed
           Catalogues
           ,
           or
           but
           few
           to
           have
           treated
           ;
           which
           as
           they
           are
           desired
           earnestly
           by
           some
           ,
           so
           if
           they
           are
           by
           more
           thought
           useful
           ,
           may
           in
           time
           come
           abroad
           .
           This
           ,
           such
           as
           it
           is
           ,
           will
           I
           hope
           be
           no
           disparagement
           to
           him
           that
           is
           gone
           ,
           but
           give
           us
           to
           understand
           ,
           he
           had
           clear
           Notions
           of
           the
           
             main
             points
             of
             Religion
          
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           his
           own
           business
           ,
           and
           which
           if
           they
           (
           peculiarly
           young
           ones
           )
           into
           whose
           hands
           it
           shall
           come
           ,
           be
           inclin'd
           cordially
           to
           embrace
           ,
           by
           the
           heedful
           reading
           and
           perusing
           hereof
           ,
           it
           will
           help
           to
           perpetuate
           the
           
             memory
             of
             the
             just
          
           deceased
           ;
           and
           be
           matter
           of
           rejoicing
           to
           his
           surviving
           Brother
           ,
           who
           is
           really
           
             desirous
             to
             serve
             you
             in
             love
             ,
          
        
         
           
             R.
             A.
             
          
           
             
               Aug.
               2.
               1675.
            
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             In
             the
             Principles
             of
             Religion
             are
             considerable
             ,
             the
          
           
             
               I.
               End
               ,
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               mans
               happiness
               ,
               A.
               1.
               
               C.
               I.
               
            
             
               II.
               Means
               ,
               or
               Rule
               Scripture
               ,
               A.
               2.
               requiring
               ,
               A.
               3.
               
               
                 
                   I.
                   Faith
                   concerning
                   
                     
                       God
                       in
                       his
                       
                         
                           Essence
                           ,
                           A.
                           4
                           ,
                           5.
                           
                        
                         
                           Subsistence
                           ,
                           A.
                           6.
                           
                        
                         
                           Operations
                           ,
                           which
                           are
                           
                             
                               his
                               Decrees
                               ,
                               or
                               purposes
                               ,
                               A.
                               7.
                               
                            
                             
                               the
                               execution
                               of
                               them
                               ,
                               by
                               
                                 
                                   Creation
                                   respecting
                                   All
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   9
                                   ,
                                   11.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   Providence
                                   respecting
                                   Man
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   10
                                   ,
                                   12.
                                   
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Man
                       
                         
                           Created
                           by
                           God
                           ,
                           A.
                           13.
                           
                        
                         
                           Faln
                           by
                           sin
                           ,
                           describ'd
                           in
                           
                             
                               general
                               ,
                               A.
                               14.
                               
                            
                             
                               special
                               ,
                               from
                               its
                               
                                 
                                   act
                                   ,
                                   A
                                   ,
                                   15.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   subject
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   16.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   effects
                                   ,
                                   
                                     
                                       sinfulness
                                       ,
                                       A.
                                       17
                                       ,
                                       18.
                                       
                                    
                                     
                                       misery
                                       ,
                                       A.
                                       19.
                                       
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Restored
                           by
                           Grace
                           where
                           of
                           the
                           
                             
                               Covenant
                               of
                               Grace
                               ,
                               A.
                               20.
                               
                            
                             
                               Redeemer
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   who
                                   is
                                   described
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   21.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   who
                                   became
                                   man
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   22.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   who
                                   executeth
                                   offices
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   23.
                                   
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   of
                                   Priest
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   24.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   of
                                   Prophet
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   25.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   of
                                   King
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   26.
                                   
                                
                              
                               
                                 
                                   both
                                   in
                                   his
                                   state
                                   of
                                   Humiliation
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   27.
                                   &
                                
                                 
                                   both
                                   in
                                   his
                                   state
                                   of
                                   Exaltation
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   28.
                                   
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Participation
                               of
                               the
                               benefits
                               of
                               Redemption
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   by
                                   the
                                   Spirit
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   29.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   in
                                   effectual
                                   Calling
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   30.
                                   where
                                   of
                                   the
                                
                                 
                                   Nature
                                   of
                                   it
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   31.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   Benefits
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   32.
                                   
                                   
                                     
                                       in
                                       this
                                       life
                                       
                                         
                                           primarily
                                           ,
                                           
                                             
                                               Justification
                                               ,
                                               A.
                                               33.
                                               
                                            
                                             
                                               Adoption
                                               ,
                                               A.
                                               34.
                                               
                                            
                                             
                                               Sanctification
                                               ,
                                               A.
                                               35.
                                               
                                            
                                          
                                        
                                         
                                           secondarily
                                           ,
                                           Assurance
                                           ,
                                           
                                             &c.
                                             A.
                                          
                                           36.
                                           
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                     
                                       at
                                       
                                         
                                           death
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           37.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           resurrection
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           38.
                                           
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
                 
                   
                   II.
                   Obedience
                   to
                   Gods
                   revealed
                   Will
                   ,
                   A.
                   39.
                   
                   C
                   II.
                   In
                   the
                   
                     
                       Law
                       ,
                       summ'd
                       up
                       in
                       the
                       Ten
                       Commandments
                       ,
                       A.
                       40
                       ,
                       41
                       ,
                       42.
                       wherein
                       of
                       
                         
                           The
                           Preface
                           ,
                           A.
                           43
                           ,
                           44.
                           
                        
                         
                           The
                           Precepts
                           
                             
                               I.
                               A.
                               45
                               ,
                               46
                               ,
                               47.
                               
                            
                             
                               II.
                               A.
                               48
                               ,
                               49
                               ,
                               50
                               ,
                               51
                               ,
                               52.
                               
                            
                             
                               III.
                               A.
                               53
                               ,
                               54
                               ,
                               55
                               ,
                               56.
                               
                            
                             
                               IV.
                               A.
                               57
                               ,
                               58
                               ,
                               59
                               ,
                               60
                               ,
                               61
                               ,
                               62.
                               
                            
                             
                               V.
                               A.
                               63
                               ,
                               64
                               ,
                               65
                               ,
                               66.
                               
                            
                             
                               VI.
                               A.
                               67
                               ,
                               68
                               ,
                               69.
                               
                            
                             
                               VII
                               .
                               A.
                               70
                               ,
                               71
                               ,
                               72.
                               
                            
                             
                               VIII
                               .
                               A.
                               73
                               ,
                               74
                               ,
                               75.
                               
                            
                             
                               IX
                               .
                               A.
                               76
                               ,
                               77
                               ,
                               78.
                               
                            
                             
                               X.
                               A.
                               79
                               ,
                               80
                               ,
                               81.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Mans
                           impotency
                           to
                           perform
                           this
                           Duty
                           ,
                           A.
                           82
                           ,
                           83
                           ,
                           84.
                           
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       Gospel
                       ,
                       requiring
                       and
                       enjoining
                       C.
                       III.
                       
                       
                         
                           Graces
                           ,
                           A.
                           85.
                           
                           
                             
                               Faith
                               ,
                               A.
                               86.
                               
                            
                             
                               Repentance
                               ,
                               A.
                               87.
                               
                            
                          
                        
                         
                           Ordinances
                           ,
                           A.
                           88.
                           
                           
                             
                               Word
                               ,
                               How
                               
                                 
                                   effectual
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   89.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   read
                                   ,
                                   heard
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   90.
                                   
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Sacraments
                               ,
                               How
                               
                                 
                                   effectual
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   91.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   Describ'd
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   92.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   Divided
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   93.
                                   
                                   
                                     
                                       Baptism
                                       ,
                                       
                                         
                                           What
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           94.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           To
                                           whom
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           95.
                                           
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                     
                                       Lords
                                       Supper
                                       
                                         
                                           What
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           96.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           How
                                           received
                                           ,
                                           A.
                                           97.
                                           
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                             
                               Prayer
                               ,
                               
                                 
                                   described
                                   ,
                                   A.
                                   98.
                                   
                                   C.
                                   IV.
                                   
                                
                                 
                                   ruled
                                   by
                                   the
                                   Lords
                                   Prayer
                                   ,
                                   where
                                   in
                                   the
                                   
                                     
                                       Preface
                                       ,
                                       A.
                                       100.
                                       
                                    
                                     
                                       Petitions
                                       ,
                                       
                                         
                                           I.
                                           A.
                                           101.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           II.
                                           A.
                                           102.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           III.
                                           A.
                                           103.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           IV.
                                           A.
                                           104.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           V.
                                           A.
                                           105.
                                           
                                        
                                         
                                           VI.
                                           A.
                                           106.
                                           
                                        
                                      
                                    
                                     
                                       Conclusion
                                       ,
                                       A.
                                       107.
                                       
                                    
                                  
                                
                              
                            
                          
                        
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           Principles
           of
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           in
           an
           107
           Articles
           ,
           with
           a
           short
           and
           easie
           Explanation
           .
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             I.
             Of
             things
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             comprehended
             in
             the
             
               Apostles
               Creed
            
             :
             Or
             a
             brief
             Sum
             of
             Christian
             Doctrine
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             received
             or
             believed
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Articles
                 of
                 Religion
              
               ,
               1562.
               
               Artic.
               8.
               
            
             
               For
               they
               may
               be
               proved
               by
               most
               certain
               warrant
               of
               Holy
               Scripture
               .
            
          
           
             A.
             1.
             
             
             MAns
             chief
             End
             ,
             is
             to
             glorifie
             God
             a
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             him
             for
             ever
             b
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             3.
             
             
               Of
               Salvation
            
             .
             —
             Above
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             things
             to
             advance
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             whom
             only
             we
             have
             our
             sanctification
             ,
             justification
             ,
             salvation
             ,
             and
             redemption
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             1.
             
             In
             which
             A.
             there
             are
             these
             four
             things
             to
             be
             explain'd
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             What
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             by
             a
             
               mans
               end
            
             .
             And
             the
             Answer
             is
             ,
             That
             by
             a
             
               mans
               end
            
             we
             mean
             that
             which
             a
             man
             doth
             intend
             or
             aim
             at
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ;
             or
             that
             which
             he
             does
             propose
             to
             himself
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             what
             he
             does
             ;
             
               ex
               .
               gr
            
             .
             when
             you
             see
             a
             man
             bu●lding
             a
             House
             ,
             if
             you
             ask
             him
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             builds
             a
             House
             ,
             or
             what
             he
             intends
             in
             so
             doing
             ;
             his
             answer
             will
             be
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             it
             :
             And
             here
             ,
             his
             dwelling
             in
             his
             House
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             built
             it
             ,
             is
             his
             end
             in
             building
             his
             House
             .
             So
             again
             ,
             when
             you
             see
             a
             man
             going
             to
             Church
             ,
             if
             you
             ask
             him
             what
             he
             goes
             to
             Church
             for
             ;
             he
             'll
             presently
             tell
             you
             ,
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             :
             Now
             this
             being
             that
             which
             he
             does
             design
             in
             going
             to
             Church
             ,
             sc.
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             it
             may
             very
             well
             be
             called
             his
             end
             in
             going
             to
             Church
             .
             But
             then
             2
             dly
             ,
             It
             is
             next
             to
             be
             explained
             ,
             what
             is
             meant
             by
             a
             mans
             
               chief
               end
            
             :
             Now
             a
             mans
             
               chief
               end
            
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             principally
             aim
             at
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             .
             As
             to
             keep
             to
             the
             last
             instance
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             mans
             end
             (
             in
             going
             to
             Church
             )
             to
             hear
             a
             Sermon
             ;
             yet
             that
             is
             but
             a
             
               lower
               end
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             he
             does
             only
             design
             in
             order
             to
             his
             
               chief
               end
            
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             Communion
             with
             God
             ,
             by
             hearing
             his
             word
             :
             This
             Question
             therefore
             (
             
               What
               is
               the
               chief
               end
               of
               man
               ?
            
             )
             is
             
               (
               q.
               d.
            
             )
             what
             is
             mans
             chief
             errand
             into
             the
             world
             ?
             or
             what
             did
             God
             make
             man
             for
             ?
             or
             
             what
             is
             the
             great
             business
             that
             should
             take
             up
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             a
             mans
             time
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             cares
             ,
             affections
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             whilst
             he
             lives
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             or
             what
             is
             it
             that
             a
             man
             is
             principally
             to
             drive
             at
             in
             all
             his
             words
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             in
             all
             his
             duties
             both
             to
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             dealings
             with
             the
             world
             ?
             Now
             this
             is
             that
             which
             should
             be
             his
             general
             drift
             in
             all
             ,
             sc.
             To
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             God
             both
             in
             this
             world
             and
             a
             better
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             plain
             meaning
             of
             those
             Scriptures
             which
             are
             here
             made
             use
             of
             as
             proofs
             .
             But
             (
             alas
             )
             is
             it
             not
             sadly
             to
             be
             lamented
             ,
             that
             the
             corrupt
             generality
             of
             people
             ,
             have
             quite
             forgotten
             what
             errand
             they
             were
             sent
             about
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             whilst
             some
             make
             worldly
             honours
             and
             preferments
             their
             
               chief
               end
            
             ,
             as
             the
             ambitious
             ;
             others
             make
             worldly
             gain
             and
             profit
             their
             
               chief
               end
            
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             they
             mainly
             drive
             at
             ,
             as
             the
             covetous
             ;
             and
             others
             do
             make
             their
             carnal
             pleasures
             ,
             delights
             ,
             sports
             ,
             and
             pastimes
             their
             
               chief
               end
            
             ,
             as
             if
             God
             had
             put
             them
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             the
             Psalmist
             reports
             of
             the
             Leviathans
             being
             put
             into
             water
             ,
             to
             play
             therein
             :
             and
             this
             is
             the
             case
             of
             the
             younger
             sort
             generally
             of
             vain
             and
             wicked
             people
             ,
             who
             either
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Creation
             was
             to
             honour
             and
             enjoy
             their
             Creator
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
             3
             dly
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             to
             
               glorifie
               God
            
             ,
             may
             be
             thus
             explained
             ;
             namely
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             live
             according
             to
             his
             will
             revealed
             in
             his
             word
             ;
             or
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             think
             ,
             
             speak
             ,
             and
             do
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             his
             word
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             We
             
               glorifie
               God
            
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             when
             we
             dare
             not
             allow
             our selves
             to
             think
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             not
             stampt
             with
             Gods
             authority
             and
             allowance
             ;
             and
             more
             particularly
             ,
             when
             our
             thoughts
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             relates
             to
             him
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             do
             become
             his
             excellent
             Greatness
             .
             So
             when
             we
             fear
             ,
             love
             ,
             admire
             ,
             trust
             ,
             and
             desire
             him
             above
             all
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             We
             
               glorifie
               him
            
             in
             our
             words
             ,
             when
             our
             speech
             is
             not
             corrupt
             ,
             vain
             ,
             and
             idle
             ,
             but
             seasoned
             with
             grace
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             our
             actions
             ,
             when
             we
             make
             his
             word
             our
             rule
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             our
             great
             and
             general
             end
             in
             all
             our
             actions
             .
             4
             thly
             ,
             What
             it
             is
             to
             
               enjoy
               God
            
             ;
             we
             may
             best
             conceive
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             what
             it
             is
             to
             enjoy
             a
             friend
             :
             Now
             this
             is
             ,
             we
             know
             ,
             to
             have
             his
             presence
             ,
             company
             ,
             and
             converse
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             delight
             in
             his
             society
             .
             So
             to
             
               enjoy
               God
            
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             converse
             with
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             well-pleased
             with
             his
             gracious
             presence
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             to
             have
             him
             to
             be
             our
             Friend
             ,
             or
             Father
             ,
             but
             to
             entertain
             this
             King
             of
             glory
             in
             our
             hearts
             and
             affections
             .
             Or
             as
             wicked
             men
             do
             look
             upon
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             enjoyment
             to
             consist
             in
             (
             that
             which
             they
             miscall
             )
             good-fellowship
             ;
             so
             the
             Christians
             
               enjoying
               of
               God
            
             ,
             is
             to
             have
             fellowship
             with
             him
             :
             
               Truly
               our
               fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             And
             to
             maintain
             and
             keep
             up
             this
             fellowship
             with
             God
             for
             ever
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             
               enjoy
               him
               for
               ever
            
             ;
             which
             in
             reference
             
             to
             a
             Christians
             enjoyment
             of
             God
             in
             glory
             ,
             is
             called
             a
             being
             
               for
               ever
               with
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
          
           
             A
             2.
             
             
             The
             Word
             of
             God
             (
             which
             is
             contained
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             c
             )
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             Rule
             to
             direct
             us
             how
             we
             may
             glorifie
             d
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             him
             e
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             vi
             .
             In
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Holy
             Scripture
             we
             do
             understand
             those
             Canonical
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             of
             whose
             Authority
             was
             never
             any
             doubt
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Homil.
             1.
             
             Unto
             a
             Christian
             man
             there
             can
             be
             nothing
             either
             more
             necessary
             or
             profitable
             ,
             than
             the
             knowledg
             of
             holy
             Scripture
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             in
             it
             is
             contained
             Gods
             true
             Word
             ,
             setting
             forth
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             also
             mans
             duty
             .
             —
             As
             many
             as
             be
             desirous
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             right
             and
             perfect
             way
             unto
             God
             ,
             must
             apply
             their
             minds
             to
             know
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             without
             the
             which
             they
             can
             neither
             sufficiently
             know
             God
             and
             his
             Will
             ,
             neither
             their
             office
             and
             duty
             .
             —
             Let
             us
             willingly
             search
             for
             the
             well
             of
             life
             in
             the
             Books
             of
             the
             Old
             and
             New
             Testament
             ,
             and
             not
             run
             to
             the
             stinking
             Puddles
             of
             mens
             Traditions
             ,
             (
             devised
             by
             mens
             imagination
             )
             for
             our
             justification
             and
             salvation
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             2.
             
             When
             the
             written
             
               Word
               of
               God
            
             is
             here
             called
             a
             Rule
             ,
             we
             may
             understand
             it
             thus
             ;
             That
             as
             an
             Artificer
             ,
             suppose
             a
             Mason
             or
             Bricklayer
             ,
             in
             raising
             a
             Wall
             ,
             or
             a
             Carpenter
             in
             squaring
             a
             piece
             of
             Timber
             ,
             makes
             use
             of
             his
             Rule
             ,
             and
             by
             applying
             this
             to
             his
             work
             ,
             comes
             to
             know
             whether
             it
             be
             streight
             or
             crooked
             :
             So
             the
             Christian
             ,
             who
             would
             order
             his
             spiritual
             Building
             or
             Conversation
             aright
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             glorifie
             and
             enjoy
             God
             ,
             he
             must
             lay
             every
             stone
             in
             this
             spiritual
             Building
             by
             this
             Rule
             ;
             he
             must
             square
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             by
             this
             Line
             and
             Level
             ,
             and
             thereby
             he
             may
             come
             to
             know
             what
             is
             right
             and
             what
             is
             wrong
             ,
             what
             is
             sin
             and
             what
             is
             duty
             ,
             what
             is
             true
             and
             what
             is
             false
             ;
             and
             so
             accordingly
             may
             
               cease
               to
               do
               evil
            
             ,
             and
             
               learn
               to
               do
               well
            
             ;
             believe
             that
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             and
             reject
             that
             which
             is
             false
             ;
             nor
             is
             the
             Old
             Testament
             alone
             this
             Rule
             ,
             nor
             the
             new
             Testament
             alone
             ,
             but
             
               both
               together
            
             ;
             and
             both
             together
             they
             are
             the
             
               only
               Rule
            
             of
             Christianity
             ;
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             other
             ordinary
             ,
             sufficient
             Rule
             to
             direct
             a
             Christian
             ,
             either
             how
             he
             may
             serve
             God
             acceptably
             ,
             or
             enjoy
             God
             eternally
             ,
             but
             this
             written
             Word
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               Pagans
               Rule
            
             ,
             or
             
               Light
               of
               Nature
            
             ,
             or
             what
             may
             be
             known
             of
             God
             by
             the
             things
             which
             are
             made
             ,
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             discover
             Christ
             to
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             means
             of
             salvation
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Papists
               Rule
            
             of
             Tradition
             is
             no
             good
             Rule
             ,
             because
             fallible
             and
             contradictory
             in
             many
             things
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             Scripture
             .
             
             And
             (
             3.
             )
             for
             the
             very
             same
             reason
             ,
             the
             
               Quakers
               Rule
            
             is
             no
             good
             Rule
             ,
             I
             mean
             their
             
               Light
               within
            
             ,
             because
             opposite
             to
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Word
             without
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             remaineth
             that
             the
             written
             Word
             is
             the
             only
             Rule
             .
          
           
             A.
             3.
             
             
             The
             Scriptures
             principally
             teach
             ,
             what
             man
             is
             to
             believe
             concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             what
             duty
             God
             requireth
             of
             man
             f
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             vi
             .
             Holy
             Scripture
             contains
             all
             things
             necessary
             to
             salvation
             ;
             so
             that
             whatever
             is
             not
             read
             therein
             ,
             or
             prov'd
             thereby
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             required
             of
             any
             man
             that
             it
             should
             be
             believed
             as
             an
             Article
             of
             Faith
             ,
             or
             be
             thought
             necessary
             or
             requisite
             to
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             1.
             
             In
             holy
             Scripture
             is
             fully
             contained
             what
             we
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             eschew
             ;
             what
             to
             believe
             ,
             what
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             what
             to
             look
             for
             at
             Gods
             hand
             at
             length
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             3.
             
             There
             are
             two
             things
             principally
             which
             man
             is
             to
             believe
             concerning
             God
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             the
             two
             main
             foundations
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             in
             the
             practice
             of
             it
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             
               God
               is
            
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             is
             such
             a
             being
             who
             is
             in
             and
             of
             himself
             absolutely
             perfect
             ,
             and
             who
             gives
             Being
             to
             all
             his
             Creatures
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             he
             is
             
               a
               rewarder
               of
               those
               that
               diligently
               seek
               him
               ,
            
             namely
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             Heb.
             11.6
             .
             or
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             vain
             to
             love
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             obey
             this
             God.
             And
             there
             is
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             which
             God
             requires
             of
             man
             ,
             namely
             ,
             a
             free
             and
             full
             compliance
             with
             his
             will
             ,
             whether
             in
             the
             doing
             or
             suffering
             part
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             A.
             4.
             
             
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             g
             ,
             Infinite
             h
             ,
             Eternal
             i
             ,
             and
             unchangeable
             k
             ,
             in
             his
             Being
             l
             ,
             Wisdom
             m
             ,
             Power
             ,
             Holiness
             n
             ,
             Justice
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Truth
             o
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xvij
             .
             It
             passeth
             far
             the
             dark
             understanding
             and
             wisdom
             of
             a
             mortal
             man
             to
             speak
             sufficiently
             of
             that
             Divine
             Majesty
             which
             the
             Angels
             cannot
             understand
             .
             Considering
             the
             unsearchable
             nature
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             —
             to
             reverence
             and
             dread
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             —
             excellent
             Power
             ,
             —
             incomparable
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             —
             inestimable
             Goodness
             ,
             —
             to
             take
             him
             for
             God
             Omnipotent
             ,
             Invisible
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             4.
             
             g
             A
             Spirit
             ]
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             A
             Being
             which
             has
             not
             flesh
             and
             bones
             as
             we
             have
             ,
             Luk.
             24.39
             .
             has
             not
             hands
             ,
             or
             feet
             ,
             or
             any
             bodily
             parts
             ,
             no
             nor
             any
             bodily
             properties
             neither
             ,
             as
             length
             ,
             breadth
             ,
             heigth
             ,
             depth
             ,
             thickness
             ,
             shape
             ,
             or
             colour
             ;
             such
             a
             Being
             as
             is
             not
             ,
             cannot
             be
             (
             as
             God
             )
             the
             object
             of
             any
             of
             the
             Five
             Senses
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             has
             seen
             God
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             &c.
             but
             is
             invisible
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             perfect
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             not
             depend
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             either
             for
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             or
             for
             what
             he
             does
             .
             h
             Infinite
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             without
             any
             limits
             or
             bounds
             to
             his
             perfection
             ,
             an
             unconfined
             Essence
             ,
             absolutely
             free
             from
             all
             measure
             or
             determination
             of
             time
             ,
             place
             ,
             or
             degrees
             .
             i
             Eternal
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             without
             beginning
             or
             end
             of
             days
             ,
             or
             succession
             of
             duration
             ;
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             before
             and
             after
             time
             ,
             ever
             present
             ,
             infinitely
             above
             all
             circumscription
             of
             motion
             ,
             according
             to
             former
             and
             latter
             .
             k
             Vnchangeable
             ]
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             he
             can
             never
             cease
             to
             be
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             (
             the
             true
             God
             )
             nor
             can
             he
             alter
             at
             all
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             be
             more
             or
             less
             God
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             more
             or
             less
             perfect
             ;
             for
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               I
               am
               God
               ,
               I
               change
               not
               .
            
             l
             
               In
               his
               Being
            
             ]
             for
             when
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             very
             God
             ,
             became
             man
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             be
             God.
             m
             
               In
               his
               Power
            
             ]
             for
             this
             being
             infinite
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             an
             alteration
             ,
             either
             by
             adding
             to
             it
             ,
             or
             taking
             from
             it
             .
             And
             the
             same
             may
             be
             said
             concerning
             his
             Wisdom
             ,
             for
             the
             very
             same
             reason
             ;
             for
             how
             can
             he
             be
             more
             or
             less
             wise
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             who
             is
             infinite
             in
             Wisdom
             and
             Knowledg
             ?
             
             n
             
               In
               his
               Holiness
            
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             cannot
             be
             more
             or
             less
             holy
             than
             he
             is
             ;
             or
             be
             more
             or
             less
             inclin'd
             or
             obliged
             to
             act
             suitably
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             already
             .
             o
             
               In
               Iustice
               ,
               Goodness
               ,
               and
               Truth
               )
               i.
               e.
            
             he
             cannot
             be
             more
             just
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             true
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             nor
             less
             just
             ,
             good
             ,
             and
             true
             than
             he
             is
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             Justice
             ,
             Goodness
             ,
             and
             Truth
             it self
             ;
             and
             is
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             has
             all
             these
             in
             infinite
             and
             absolute
             perfection
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             unchangeable
             in
             these
             .
          
           
             A.
             5.
             
             
             There
             is
             but
             one
             only
             p
             ,
             the
             living
             and
             true
             God
             q
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             I.
             There
             is
             but
             one
             living
             and
             true
             God
             ,
             everlasting
             ,
             without
             Body
             ,
             Parts
             ,
             or
             Passions
             ;
             of
             infinite
             Power
             ,
             Wisdom
             ,
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             the
             Maker
             and
             Preserver
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             both
             visible
             and
             invisible
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             5.
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             There
             is
             but
             
               one
               only
            
             absolutely
             supreme
             and
             perfect
             Being
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Maker
             and
             Governour
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             Magistrates
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             called
             gods
             ,
             
               I
               have
               said
               ye
               are
               gods
               ,
               Psal.
            
             82.6
             .
             yet
             they
             are
             so
             only
             by
             way
             of
             representation
             ,
             only
             because
             they
             do
             represent
             God
             in
             his
             Authority
             and
             Government
             :
             And
             for
             Idols
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             called
             gods
             ,
             as
             there
             be
             of
             this
             sort
             gods
             many
             ,
             
             yet
             these
             gods
             of
             the
             Heathen
             they
             are
             false
             gods
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             account
             are
             every-where
             disparaged
             in
             Scripture
             .
             And
             though
             the
             Devil
             himself
             be
             called
             
               the
               god
               of
               this
               world
            
             ;
             yet
             't
             is
             only
             because
             he
             is
             Gods
             Ape
             ,
             ruling
             and
             working
             in
             the
             
               children
               of
               disobedience
               ,
               Eph.
            
             2.2
             .
             (
             but
             by
             Gods
             permission
             )
             as
             God
             does
             in
             his
             own
             children
             .
             So
             that
             it
             still
             holds
             good
             ,
             that
             to
             us
             there
             is
             but
             
               one
               God
               ,
               of
               whom
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               are
               all
               things
               ,
            
             1
             Cor.
             8.6
             .
          
           
             A.
             6.
             
             
             There
             are
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             r
             ,
             and
             these
             three
             are
             one
             God
             ,
             the
             same
             in
             substance
             ,
             equal
             in
             power
             and
             glory
             s
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             I.
             And
             in
             unity
             of
             this
             Godhead
             there
             be
             three
             persons
             ,
             of
             one
             substance
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             eternity
             ,
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             6.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             there
             are
             three
             things
             to
             be
             explained
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             meaning
             or
             nature
             of
             a
             
               Divine
               person
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             How
             they
             are
             said
             to
             be
             
               three
               persons
            
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             How
             distinguisht
             from
             each
             other
             .
             For
             the
             understanding
             of
             
             the
             first
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             person
             in
             the
             general
             we
             mean
             a
             substantial
             compleat
             Being
             (
             whether
             visible
             or
             invisible
             )
             ,
             having
             understanding
             ,
             will
             ,
             and
             subsistence
             by
             it self
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             any
             thing
             else
             by
             some
             peculiar
             property
             that
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             nothing
             else
             besides
             it self
             ;
             as
             there
             is
             something
             peculiar
             in
             every
             one
             man
             to
             distinguish
             him
             from
             another
             ;
             this
             for
             a
             person
             in
             general
             :
             But
             now
             for
             a
             
               Divine
               person
            
             ,
             (
             or
             a
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             )
             ,
             'T
             is
             a
             substance
             that
             is
             undivided
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             perfect
             in
             Being
             ,
             Understanding
             ,
             Will
             ,
             and
             manner
             of
             Subsistence
             ;
             yet
             actually
             ,
             really
             ,
             and
             eternally
             distinguished
             from
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             by
             some
             relative
             property
             that
             belongs
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             that
             person
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             For
             the
             number
             of
             the
             persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             they
             are
             three
             ;
             not
             only
             in
             the
             reckoning
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             humane
             apprehension
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             reality
             ,
             and
             in
             Gods
             account
             ;
             whether
             men
             should
             reckon
             them
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             and
             are
             therefore
             called
             a
             
               Trinity
               of
               Persons
            
             .
             Yet
             (
             3.
             )
             though
             they
             be
             so
             distinguished
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Father
             is
             not
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             Son
             not
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             neither
             Father
             nor
             Son
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             cannot
             be
             divided
             or
             separated
             one
             from
             another
             ,
             because
             the
             whole
             and
             single
             Godhead
             is
             wholly
             ,
             coequally
             ,
             and
             coessentially
             in
             all
             three
             ,
             by
             virtue
             whereof
             't
             is
             said
             ,
             these
             three
             are
             
               one
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             one
             God.
             
          
           
           
             A.
             7.
             
             
             The
             Decrees
             of
             God
             ,
             are
             his
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ,
             whereby
             for
             his
             own
             glory
             ,
             he
             hath
             fore-ordained
             whatsoever
             comes
             to
             pass
             t
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xvij
             .
             —
             Everlasting
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             (
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             laid
             )
             he
             hath
             constantly
             decreed
             by
             his
             counsel
             ,
             secret
             to
             us
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             7.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             we
             have
             (
             1.
             )
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             
               Gods
               Decrees
            
             ,
             they
             are
             like
             Himself
             from
             everlasting
             ;
             whatever
             God
             did
             purpose
             and
             determine
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             permit
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             he
             did
             thus
             purpose
             from
             eternity
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Here
             is
             the
             Rule
             of
             Gods
             Decree
             ,
             
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               own
               Will
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             nothing
             that
             he
             decrees
             can
             be
             any
             other
             than
             reasonable
             and
             good
             ,
             because
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             infinite
             perfection
             of
             his
             Nature
             ,
             his
             Will
             is
             essentially
             just
             and
             holy
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             otherwise
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             his
             Decrees
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               whatsoever
               comes
               to
               pass
            
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             never
             so
             much
             of
             that
             which
             we
             call
             hap-hazard
             in
             them
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             end
             of
             his
             Decrees
             ,
             
               for
               his
               glory
            
             ;
             for
             God
             neither
             does
             nor
             designs
             any
             thing
             but
             for
             the
             highest
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             
               his
               own
               glory
            
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             8.
             
             
             God
             executeth
             his
             Decrees
             ,
             in
             the
             Work
             of
             Creation
             u
             ,
             and
             Providence
             w
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xvij
             .
             —
             Praise
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             —
             in
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             marvelous
             Creation
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             or
             —
             Conservation
             and
             Government
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             his
             great
             Power
             and
             Wisdom
             might
             excellently
             appear
             ,
             to
             move
             us
             to
             dread
             and
             honour
             him
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             8.
             
             Here
             is
             shew'd
             ,
             how
             God
             doth
             bring
             to
             pass
             ,
             what
             he
             hath
             purposed
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             ;
             by
             which
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             not
             only
             Gods
             making
             the
             world
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             in
             six
             days
             ,
             but
             also
             Gods
             producing
             or
             bringing
             into
             Being
             every
             thing
             else
             that
             came
             into
             Being
             since
             that
             time
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             whether
             it
             became
             a
             Being
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             and
             by
             means
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             natural
             generation
             of
             things
             ;
             or
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             immediate
             or
             miraculous
             power
             of
             God.
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             work
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             only
             to
             be
             restrain'd
             to
             what
             is
             naturally
             good
             ,
             as
             every
             creature
             of
             God
             is
             ,
             but
             also
             reaches
             to
             what
             is
             naturally
             evil
             ,
             as
             affliction
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             is
             morally
             evil
             ,
             as
             sin
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             9.
             
             
             The
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             is
             Gods
             making
             all
             things
             x
             ,
             of
             nothing
             ,
             by
             the
             word
             of
             his
             power
             y
             ,
             in
             the
             space
             of
             six
             days
             ,
             and
             all
             very
             good
             z
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             viij
             .
             God
             through
             his
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             and
             goodness
             ,
             created
             in
             the
             beginning
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Sun
             ,
             the
             Moon
             ,
             the
             Stars
             ,
             the
             Fowls
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             the
             Beasts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Creatures
             for
             the
             benefit
             and
             use
             of
             man.
             Hom.
             xij
             .
             Among
             all
             the
             Creatures
             that
             God
             made
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             most
             excellent
             and
             wonderful
             in
             their
             kind
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             (
             as
             the
             Scripture
             beareth
             witness
             )
             to
             be
             compared
             in
             any
             point
             almost
             unto
             Man
             ,
             who
             in
             Body
             and
             Soul
             exceeded
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             9.
             
             By
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             Gods
             making
             of
             the
             world
             in
             time
             (
             or
             in
             the
             beginning
             )
             according
             as
             he
             had
             purposed
             from
             eternity
             ,
             or
             before
             all
             beginning
             of
             time
             :
             and
             here
             it
             is
             observable
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             this
             work
             is
             ascribed
             
               only
               to
               God
            
             ,
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             in
             opposition
             to
             Idols
             ;
             yet
             is
             not
             so
             to
             be
             ascribed
             to
             any
             one
             person
             in
             the
             Godhead
             as
             to
             exclude
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             three
             
             persons
             ,
             sc.
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             being
             one
             in
             Essence
             or
             Godhead
             ,
             they
             must
             necessarily
             be
             one
             in
             working
             ,
             or
             as
             it
             were
             joyn
             hand
             in
             hand
             in
             all
             external
             works
             ,
             whether
             of
             Creation
             or
             Providence
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             the
             Creation
             is
             ascribed
             (
             in
             the
             Apostles
             Creed
             )
             to
             the
             Father
             Almighty
             ,
             it
             doth
             not
             exclude
             the
             Son
             or
             Holy
             Ghost
             from
             being
             Almighty
             ,
             or
             from
             joining
             with
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             work
             of
             Creation
             ;
             but
             only
             because
             the
             Father
             is
             the
             first
             in
             order
             of
             the
             three
             persons
             when
             we
             conceive
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             because
             there
             might
             be
             in
             the
             Church
             an
             outward
             distinction
             made
             (
             but
             no
             real
             separation
             )
             among
             the
             three
             persons
             ,
             in
             those
             works
             which
             are
             more
             eminently
             and
             peculiarly
             affirmed
             of
             each
             person
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Father
             creates
             ,
             the
             Son
             redeems
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             sanctifies
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             as
             an
             Artificer
             ,
             begin
             his
             work
             upon
             or
             out
             of
             materials
             ,
             which
             is
             beyond
             the
             skill
             of
             art
             and
             power
             of
             nature
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Without
             any
             instrument
             or
             help
             ;
             for
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             was
             nothing
             then
             in
             Being
             when
             he
             began
             his
             work
             ,
             therefore
             no
             instrument
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             needed
             none
             ,
             being
             infinite
             in
             power
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             To
             have
             used
             any
             ,
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             consistent
             with
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Power
             .
             (
             4.
             
             Obs.
             )
             That
             he
             did
             his
             work
             in
             
               six
               days
            
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             see
             it
             was
             a
             work
             of
             Wisdom
             and
             Counsel
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Chance
             ;
             and
             to
             set
             us
             an
             example
             ,
             to
             work
             
               six
               days
            
             ,
             and
             rest
             the
             seventh
             .
             (
             5
             ly
             ,
             )
             That
             he
             made
             
             
               all
               very
               good
            
             ,
             in
             their
             nature
             ,
             in
             their
             order
             and
             in
             their
             end
             .
          
           
             A.
             10.
             
             
             God
             created
             man
             ,
             male
             and
             female
             ,
             after
             his
             own
             image
             a
             ,
             in
             knowledg
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             holiness
             b
             ,
             with
             dominion
             over
             the
             creatures
             c
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             He
             was
             made
             after
             the
             similitude
             and
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             endued
             with
             all
             kind
             of
             heavenly
             gifts
             ;
             he
             had
             no
             spot
             of
             uncleanness
             in
             him
             ,
             was
             sound
             and
             perfect
             in
             all
             parts
             ,
             both
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             ,
             his
             reason
             was
             uncorrupt
             ,
             his
             understanding
             was
             pure
             and
             good
             ,
             his
             will
             was
             obedient
             and
             godly
             ;
             he
             was
             made
             altogether
             like
             unto
             God
             ,
             in
             righteousness
             and
             holiness
             ,
             in
             wisdom
             and
             truth
             ;
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             in
             all
             kind
             of
             perfection
             .
             —
             God
             made
             him
             Lord
             and
             Ruler
             over
             all
             the
             works
             of
             his
             hands
             .
             —
             Homil.
             viij
             .
             Whom
             also
             he
             had
             created
             to
             his
             own
             image
             and
             likeness
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             the
             use
             and
             government
             over
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             use
             them
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             he
             had
             given
             them
             in
             charge
             and
             commandment
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             he
             should
             declare
             himself
             thankful
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             Expl.
             10.
             
             God
             created
             man
             male
             and
             female
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             ,
             in
             both
             Sexes
             ;
             man
             out
             of
             the
             dust
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             woman
             of
             the
             Rib
             that
             he
             took
             out
             of
             the
             mans
             Side
             ;
             which
             creation
             is
             to
             be
             understood
             concerning
             the
             bodies
             of
             both
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             soul
             of
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             the
             soul
             was
             not
             made
             of
             any
             materials
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             the
             reasonable
             soul
             was
             immediately
             infused
             into
             their
             bodies
             when
             God
             
               breathed
               into
               them
               the
               breath
               of
               life
            
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             soul
             is
             ,
             q.d.
             the
             
               breath
               of
               God.
            
             There
             is
             a
             twofold
             image
             of
             God
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             which
             is
             
               in
               God
            
             ,
             and
             so
             Christ
             the
             Second
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             
               express
               image
            
             of
             the
             person
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             because
             
               in
               him
               the
               fulness
               of
               the
               Godhead
               dwells
               bodily
               .
            
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             the
             image
             of
             God
             which
             is
             
               out
               of
               God
            
             ,
             or
             external
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             such
             an
             image
             of
             God
             was
             man
             in
             his
             first
             Creation
             .
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             that
             more
             generally
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             God
             is
             a
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             mans
             soul
             ;
             God's
             immortal
             ,
             so
             that
             :
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             knowledg
             of
             what
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             by
             him
             in
             order
             to
             Gods
             glory
             or
             his
             own
             happiness
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             righteousness
             or
             uprightness
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             his
             will
             did
             freely
             and
             fully
             comply
             with
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             being
             written
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             holiness
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             power
             to
             do
             Gods
             will
             perfectly
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             In
             respect
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             wherein
             he
             did
             resemble
             the
             majesty
             (
             not
             the
             spirituality
             of
             God
             )
             for
             there
             was
             so
             much
             of
             majesty
             especially
             in
             mans
             countenance
             ,
             that
             the
             inferior
             
             creatures
             did
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             him
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             respect
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             because
             in
             his
             dominion
             over
             the
             creatures
             ,
             he
             did
             resemble
             his
             Creator
             in
             his
             dominion
             over
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             A.
             11.
             
             
             Gods
             works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             are
             his
             most
             holy
             d
             ,
             wise
             e
             ,
             and
             powerful
             preserving
             f
             ,
             and
             governing
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             actions
             g
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xvij
             .
             —
             Conservation
             and
             governance
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             —
             of
             liberal
             goodness
             ,
             which
             he
             daily
             bestoweth
             on
             us
             his
             reasonable
             creatures
             ,
             for
             whose
             sake
             he
             made
             the
             whole
             universal
             world
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             commodities
             and
             goods
             therein
             .
             —
             Take
             him
             for
             God
             omnipotent
             ,
             invisible
             ,
             having
             rule
             in
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             having
             all
             things
             in
             subjection
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             none
             in
             counsel
             with
             him
             ,
             nor
             any
             to
             ask
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             doing
             ;
             for
             he
             may
             do
             what
             liketh
             him
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             resist
             him
             ,
             Dan.
             11.
             
             For
             he
             worketh
             all
             things
             in
             his
             secret
             judgment
             to
             his
             own
             pleasure
             ,
             yea
             even
             the
             wicked
             to
             damnation
             ,
             saith
             
               Solomon
               ,
               Prov.
            
             16.
             —
             God
             hath
             not
             so
             created
             the
             world
             that
             he
             is
             careless
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             still
             preserveth
             it
             by
             his
             goodness
             ;
             he
             still
             stayeth
             it
             in
             his
             creation
             .
             —
             To
             make
             our
             humble
             suits
             in
             prayers
             to
             his
             fatherly
             Providence
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             11.
             
             By
             Gods
             
               actual
               Providence
            
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             his
             ordering
             of
             all
             things
             in
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             or
             the
             counsel
             of
             his
             own
             will
             ;
             or
             in
             plain
             English
             ,
             't
             is
             his
             doing
             what
             he
             will
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             Heaven
             or
             Earth
             .
             For
             further
             explanation
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             That
             (
             according
             to
             our
             apprehension
             )
             there
             are
             these
             distinctions
             and
             kinds
             of
             Providence
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             We
             have
             his
             eternal
             Providence
             ,
             or
             his
             decreeing
             ,
             purposing
             ,
             designing
             Providence
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             that
             frame
             ,
             method
             ,
             or
             order
             of
             government
             which
             was
             in
             the
             mind
             of
             God
             from
             everlasting
             ,
             before
             there
             was
             a
             world
             ,
             or
             any
             creature
             in
             it
             to
             be
             govern'd
             ,
             (
             and
             of
             this
             was
             spoken
             before
             )
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             His
             actual
             Providence
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             exercised
             ever
             since
             he
             made
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             the
             conservation
             of
             things
             in
             their
             beings
             ,
             so
             that
             of
             all
             the
             species
             or
             kinds
             of
             creatures
             which
             he
             made
             he
             has
             lost
             none
             .
             Individuals
             indeed
             do
             dye
             and
             perish
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             dust
             ,
             but
             the
             species
             or
             kinds
             of
             creatures
             do
             not
             ;
             men
             dye
             ,
             (
             this
             and
             that
             and
             t'other
             individual
             person
             )
             in
             reference
             to
             their
             bodies
             ;
             but
             man
             does
             not
             ,
             or
             rather
             mankind
             does
             not
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             actual
             government
             of
             all
             things
             by
             his
             wisdom
             ,
             which
             he
             doth
             preserve
             by
             his
             infinite
             power
             ;
             for
             God
             does
             not
             do
             by
             the
             World
             as
             the
             Ship-Carpenter
             by
             the
             Ship
             ,
             build
             and
             leave
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             look
             after
             it
             more
             ;
             but
             he
             doth
             look
             after
             the
             preservation
             of
             it
             as
             the
             Owner
             ,
             and
             
             the
             government
             of
             it
             as
             the
             Pilot.
             Other
             distinctions
             there
             are
             of
             Providence
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             either
             mediate
             and
             ordinary
             ,
             as
             where
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             means
             and
             second
             causes
             ,
             and
             therein
             does
             observe
             the
             order
             which
             he
             has
             set
             in
             nature
             ,
             as
             Hos.
             2.22
             .
             and
             this
             order
             in
             nature
             is
             called
             the
             Law
             of
             nature
             :
             Or
             else
             immediate
             and
             extraordinary
             ,
             when
             in
             the
             works
             of
             Providence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             Creation
             ,
             he
             works
             without
             means
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             preserving
             of
             Daniel
             in
             the
             Lyons
             Den.
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             For
             the
             matter
             and
             extent
             of
             Providence
             ,
             it
             reaches
             to
             all
             creatures
             ,
             even
             to
             the
             Sparrows
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             hair
             of
             the
             head
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             For
             the
             manner
             ;
             and
             this
             (
             1.
             )
             Holy
             ,
             or
             most
             perfect
             ,
             or
             in
             a
             way
             suitable
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             nature
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Wise
             ,
             for
             he
             does
             not
             only
             do
             all
             in
             the
             best
             way
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             highest
             end
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Powerful
             ,
             for
             he
             brings
             to
             pass
             what
             he
             will
             have
             done
             with
             an
             almighty
             easiness
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             difficulty
             to
             himself
             .
          
           
             A.
             12.
             
             
             When
             God
             had
             created
             man
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             a
             Covenant
             of
             life
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             perfect
             obedience
             h
             ,
             forbidding
             him
             to
             eat
             of
             the
             tree
             of
             the
             knowledg
             of
             good
             and
             evil
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             i
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Homil.
             xxi
             .
             God
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             created
             man
             ,
             gave
             unto
             him
             a
             certain
             Precept
             and
             Law
             ,
             which
             he
             (
             being
             yet
             in
             the
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             and
             remaining
             in
             Paradise
             )
             should
             observe
             as
             a
             pledg
             and
             token
             of
             his
             due
             and
             bounden
             obedience
             ,
             with
             denunciation
             of
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             transgress
             and
             break
             the
             said
             Law
             and
             Commandment
             .
             —
             In
             the
             which
             obedience
             if
             man
             had
             continued
             still
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             no
             poverty
             ,
             no
             diseases
             ,
             no
             sickness
             ,
             no
             death
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             12.
             
             The
             wise
             and
             gracious
             Creator
             having
             made
             man
             a
             reasonable
             creature
             ,
             and
             having
             also
             stampt
             his
             own
             image
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             rendered
             him
             fit
             for
             and
             capable
             of
             happiness
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             no
             other
             way
             to
             this
             enjoyment
             ,
             but
             by
             union
             and
             communion
             with
             himself
             ,
             he
             was
             most
             graciously
             pleased
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             Covenant
             with
             man
             ,
             (
             giving
             a
             Law
             to
             him
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             him
             ,
             )
             and
             in
             him
             with
             all
             his
             posterity
             ;
             wherein
             he
             promised
             life
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             to
             all
             mankind
             ,
             upon
             condition
             of
             perfect
             and
             personal
             obedience
             .
             And
             that
             God
             might
             try
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             carry
             it
             ,
             being
             now
             brought
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             lay
             this
             particular
             
               positive
               Precept
            
             upon
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             
               not
               eat
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               knowledg
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
            
             &c.
             
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
            
             ;
             which
             Precept
             he
             having
             broken
             ,
             became
             liable
             unto
             
             death
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law.
             This
             Covenant
             which
             God
             entered
             into
             with
             the
             
               first
               Adam
            
             was
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             Covenant
             or
             Law
             of
             
               Works
               ,
               Do
               this
               and
               live
            
             :
             But
             that
             Covenant
             which
             God
             hath
             establisht
             in
             Christ
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             with
             all
             Believers
             (
             since
             the
             Fall
             )
             whether
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             New
             Testament
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             the
             grand
             Condition
             of
             this
             Covenant
             on
             mans
             part
             ,
             or
             the
             qualification
             whereby
             he
             is
             fitted
             and
             capacitated
             to
             receive
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Covenant
             ,
             't
             is
             the
             
               righteousness
               of
               Faith
            
             ;
             for
             it
             runs
             thus
             ,
             
               Believe
               and
               live
            
             ;
             not
             that
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             (
             whether
             in
             the
             Old
             or
             New
             Testament
             )
             does
             not
             require
             new
             obedience
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             does
             not
             require
             this
             in
             order
             to
             justification
             ;
             for
             this
             new
             obedience
             ,
             or
             this
             
               obedience
               of
               Faith
            
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             the
             fruit
             or
             effect
             ,
             than
             the
             
               instrumental
               cause
               ,
               means
            
             ,
             or
             condition
             of
             justification
             .
             But
             more
             distinctly
             ,
             amongst
             those
             many
             differences
             which
             are
             wont
             to
             be
             assigned
             by
             Divines
             betwixt
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Works
             and
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             notice
             of
             these
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             was
             made
             with
             man
             before
             the
             Fall
             ,
             before
             he
             had
             sinned
             against
             God
             ;
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             afterward
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             did
             not
             promise
             pardon
             upon
             repentance
             ;
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             does
             ,
             because
             Christ
             the
             Mediator
             of
             this
             Covenant
             has
             purchased
             pardon
             for
             all
             penitent
             sinners
             ,
             who
             have
             but
             a
             hand
             of
             Faith
             to
             receive
             it
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             was
             without
             a
             
             Mediator
             ,
             for
             till
             man
             had
             sinned
             he
             needed
             none
             to
             mediate
             peace
             betwixt
             God
             and
             him
             ;
             but
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             is
             established
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             
               Mediator
               ,
               sc.
            
             Christ
             Jesus
             ,
             perfect
             God
             and
             perfect
             man
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             make
             a
             reconciliation
             betwixt
             God
             and
             Man.
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Nature
            
             (
             or
             Works
             )
             Adam
             was
             only
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             by
             Creation
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             do
             through
             Faith
             become
             the
             Children
             of
             God
             by
             Grace
             and
             Adoption
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             had
             for
             its
             Seals
             of
             confirmation
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Sacraments
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               life
            
             ,
             so
             called
             because
             it
             did
             sacramentally
             confirm
             the
             promise
             of
             life
             upon
             condition
             of
             perfect
             obedience
             ;
             and
             the
             
               Tree
               of
               knowledg
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
            
             which
             was
             so
             called
             from
             the
             event
             ,
             because
             man
             having
             sinned
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             he
             presently
             came
             to
             know
             by
             a
             sad
             experiment
             ,
             what
             an
             infinite
             good
             he
             had
             lost
             in
             losing
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             what
             misery
             and
             mischief
             he
             had
             brought
             upon
             himself
             .
             But
             now
             the
             Seals
             or
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             were
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             Circumcision
             and
             the
             
               Paschal
               Lamb
            
             ,
             and
             now
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             Baptism
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             In
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             there
             was
             no
             place
             at
             all
             for
             Gods
             further
             exercising
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             his
             mercy
             most
             is
             signally
             display'd
             ;
             yea
             and
             that
             which
             is
             a
             mystery
             as
             well
             as
             a
             miracle
             of
             Divine
             
             Wisdom
             ,
             here
             we
             may
             see
             mercy
             and
             justice
             kiss
             each
             other
             ,
             in
             the
             satisfaction
             that
             Christ
             has
             made
             .
             And
             as
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             and
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Works
            
             do
             differ
             in
             the
             foregoing
             particulars
             ;
             so
             doth
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             differ
             from
             the
             
               Covenant
               of
               Grace
            
             under
             the
             New
             Testament
             (
             though
             these
             are
             not
             two
             but
             one
             Covenant
             in
             substance
             )
             in
             clearness
             ;
             for
             till
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             from
             Adam
             to
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Promise
             of
             Grace
             was
             more
             obscure
             ;
             under
             Moses
             more
             clear
             ;
             from
             Moses
             to
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             yet
             more
             clear
             ;
             from
             them
             to
             
               Iohn
               the
               Baptist
            
             ,
             yet
             more
             clear
             ;
             and
             from
             him
             to
             Christ
             ,
             yet
             more
             clear
             ;
             and
             under
             the
             preaching
             of
             Christ
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             fulfilling
             the
             Promises
             ,
             yet
             abundantly
             more
             clear
             than
             under
             Iohn
             ;
             but
             most
             clear
             of
             all
             when
             Christ
             had
             finished
             the
             work
             of
             Redemption
             by
             price
             ,
             and
             was
             ascended
             into
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             down
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             his
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             that
             plentiful
             effusion
             of
             the
             Spirit
             at
             the
             time
             of
             
               Pentecost
               ,
               Act.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             A.
             13.
             
             
             Our
             first
             Parents
             being
             left
             to
             the
             freedom
             of
             their
             own
             will
             ,
             fell
             from
             the
             state
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             by
             sinning
             against
             God
             k
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             xiij
             .
             Par.
             2.
             
             When
             our
             great
             Grandfather
             
             Adam
             had
             broken
             Gods
             Commandment
             ,
             in
             eating
             the
             Apple
             forbidden
             him
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             at
             the
             motion
             and
             suggestion
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             purchased
             thereby
             not
             only
             to
             himself
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             his
             posterity
             for
             ever
             ,
             the
             just
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             his
             former
             Sentence
             pronounced
             at
             the
             giving
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             condemned
             both
             him
             and
             all
             his
             to
             everlasting
             death
             ,
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             13.
             
             Here
             ,
             for
             explanation
             sake
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             our
             
               first
               Parents
            
             were
             created
             with
             freedom
             of
             will
             ;
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             if
             they
             would
             have
             continued
             in
             their
             obedience
             they
             might
             ,
             for
             they
             had
             a
             power
             to
             obey
             God
             perfectly
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             would
             sin
             they
             might
             ,
             God
             left
             them
             (
             and
             that
             very
             justly
             )
             to
             themselves
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             bound
             to
             hinder
             them
             (
             though
             he
             could
             )
             from
             sinning
             against
             him
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             by
             their
             sinning
             against
             God
             they
             lost
             this
             freedom
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             all
             that
             happiness
             which
             did
             belong
             to
             a
             state
             of
             innocence
             and
             integrity
             ;
             for
             by
             their
             fall
             they
             were
             so
             bruised
             in
             all
             their
             powers
             and
             faculties
             ,
             that
             they
             became
             unable
             to
             serve
             God
             ;
             and
             so
             bemired
             with
             the
             guilt
             and
             pollution
             of
             sin
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             altogether
             unfit
             to
             enjoy
             God.
             
          
           
             A.
             14.
             
             
             Sin
             is
             any
             want
             of
             conformity
             unto
             ,
             or
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God.
             
             l
          
           
           
             Expl.
             14.
             
             This
             description
             of
             sin
             doth
             agree
             to
             sins
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             original
             or
             actual
             ;
             and
             these
             whether
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             or
             deed
             ,
             whether
             of
             omission
             or
             commission
             ,
             of
             ignorance
             or
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             of
             infirmity
             or
             presumption
             ;
             and
             to
             sins
             of
             all
             degrees
             and
             sizes
             ,
             whether
             great
             or
             small
             ;
             for
             in
             all
             sin
             whatsoever
             (
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             men
             or
             Devils
             )
             there
             is
             a
             want
             of
             conformity
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             a
             violation
             of
             his
             just
             will
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             repugnancy
             to
             the
             holiness
             of
             his
             nature
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             improper
             to
             place
             the
             nature
             of
             sin
             in
             a
             privation
             or
             want
             of
             conformity
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             deprive
             and
             rob
             the
             rational
             creature
             of
             the
             rectitude
             or
             moral
             perfection
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             ,
             which
             doth
             consist
             in
             his
             being
             like
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             being
             conformable
             to
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             A.
             15.
             
             
             The
             sin
             whereby
             our
             first
             Parents
             fell
             from
             the
             estate
             wherein
             they
             were
             created
             ,
             was
             their
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             m
             .
          
           
           
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             This
             first
             man
             Adam
             ,
             who
             having
             but
             one
             Commandment
             at
             Gods
             hand
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             not
             eat
             of
             the
             fruit
             
               of
               knowledg
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
            
             did
             notwithstanding
             most
             unmindfully
             ,
             or
             rather
             most
             wilfully
             break
             it
             ,
             in
             forgetting
             the
             strait
             charge
             of
             his
             Maker
             ,
             and
             giving
             ear
             to
             the
             crafty
             suggestion
             of
             that
             wicked
             Serpent
             the
             Devil
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             15.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             there
             are
             two
             things
             remarkable
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             our
             Parents
             by
             sinning
             lost
             that
             state
             of
             perfection
             which
             they
             had
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             and
             (
             Christ
             only
             excepted
             ,
             whatever
             some
             Quakers
             dream
             )
             there
             was
             never
             any
             man
             perfectly
             innocent
             ,
             or
             free
             from
             sin
             ,
             since
             the
             fall
             .
             Now
             that
             state
             of
             perfection
             which
             our
             first
             Parents
             lost
             (
             and
             we
             in
             them
             )
             did
             consist
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             their
             conformity
             to
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             having
             his
             image
             stampt
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             knowledg
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             holiness
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             their
             perfect
             capacity
             and
             fitness
             to
             enjoy
             God
             their
             Creator
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             That
             the
             sin
             whereby
             they
             fell
             was
             direct
             disobedience
             ,
             in
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             (
             whether
             an
             Apple
             ,
             or
             whatever
             else
             )
             ,
             and
             that
             against
             a
             particular
             positive
             express
             Precept
             ,
             
               thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               of
               it
            
             ;
             which
             sin
             of
             theirs
             was
             a
             big-belly'd
             sin
             ,
             and
             carried
             in
             it
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Pride
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             Gods
             in
             the
             Devils
             sense
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             knowledg
             ,
             or
             know
             as
             much
             as
             God
             himself
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Ingratitude
             ,
             for
             their
             priviledg
             and
             liberty
             to
             eat
             of
             all
             other
             trees
             of
             the
             Garden
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Infidelity
             ,
             not
             giving
             that
             credit
             and
             belief
             to
             God
             which
             he
             did
             to
             Satan
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             This
             forbidden
             tree
             was
             the
             Seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             
             therefore
             to
             eat
             of
             it
             was
             to
             tear
             off
             the
             Seal
             .
          
           
             A.
             16.
             
             
             The
             Covenant
             being
             made
             with
             Adam
             not
             only
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             Posterity
             n
             ,
             all
             mankind
             ,
             descending
             from
             him
             by
             ordinary
             generation
             ,
             sinned
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             fell
             with
             him
             in
             his
             first
             transgression
             o
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             The
             judgment
             of
             everlasting
             death
             ,
             —
             fell
             not
             only
             on
             him
             ,
             but
             also
             on
             his
             posterity
             and
             children
             for
             ever
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             whole
             brood
             of
             Adams
             flesh
             should
             sustain
             the
             self-same
             fall
             and
             punishment
             which
             their
             fore-father
             by
             his
             offence
             most
             fully
             had
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Exp.
             16.
             
             We
             have
             here
             two
             things
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             (
             1
             )
             That
             Adam
             was
             not
             only
             the
             root
             of
             all
             mankind
             descending
             from
             him
             by
             ordinary
             generation
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             first
             that
             God
             created
             of
             that
             species
             ;
             but
             also
             the
             representative
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             did
             as
             a
             publick
             person
             stand
             for
             all
             his
             posterity
             in
             that
             Covenant
             of
             life
             which
             God
             made
             personally
             with
             him
             ;
             hence
             that
             
             common
             phrase
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             all
             in
             his
             loyns
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             naturally
             ,
             as
             descending
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             legally
             ,
             as
             represented
             by
             him
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             we
             were
             also
             in
             the
             loyns
             of
             Eve
             ▪
             but
             that
             man
             being
             first
             created
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             more
             noble
             Sex
             ,
             is
             principally
             taken
             notice
             of
             both
             in
             the
             Covenant
             and
             in
             the
             Transgression
             .
             For
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             we
             are
             here
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             all
             mankind
             (
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             only
             excepted
             )
             did
             sin
             in
             
               Adam
               ;
               By
               one
               sin
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               upon
               all
               ,
               for
               as
               much
               as
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
            
             Some
             explain
             this
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Levi
             ,
             who
             is
             said
             to
             pay
             tythes
             in
             Abraham
             ,
             though
             Levi
             was
             not
             born
             some
             hundred
             years
             after
             Abraham
             did
             thus
             pay
             tythes
             :
             So
             all
             Adams
             posterity
             (
             which
             proceed
             from
             him
             in
             the
             ordinary
             course
             of
             nature
             )
             may
             be
             said
             as
             well
             to
             sin
             in
             Adam
             ,
             though
             some
             of
             them
             might
             not
             be
             born
             some
             hundreds
             or
             thousands
             of
             years
             after
             him
             .
             We
             know
             that
             the
             bonds
             and
             compacts
             of
             Parents
             may
             reach
             the
             Children
             ;
             else
             they
             could
             not
             be
             liable
             nor
             capable
             of
             enjoying
             their
             estates
             ,
             to
             pay
             their
             debts
             ;
             and
             the
             treason
             of
             the
             Parent
             doth
             legally
             taint
             the
             Son
             ,
             till
             it
             please
             the
             Prince
             to
             take
             it
             off
             .
             And
             then
             further
             ,
             as
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             ,
             and
             his
             obedience
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             all
             that
             believe
             ;
             so
             the
             disobedience
             of
             the
             
               first
               Adam
            
             is
             reckoned
             to
             the
             score
             of
             all
             his
             posterity
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             legally
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             with
             him
             when
             he
             sinned
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             17.
             
             
             The
             fall
             brought
             mankind
             into
             an
             estate
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             p
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             ii
             .
             p.
             1.
             
             Iob
             having
             in
             himself
             great
             experience
             of
             the
             miserable
             and
             sinful
             estate
             of
             man
             ,
             doth
             open
             the
             same
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             Chap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             17.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             't
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             the
             fall
             did
             not
             only
             put
             our
             first
             Parents
             actually
             under
             misery
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             instate
             all
             his
             posterity
             in
             misery
             ,
             and
             did
             entail
             sin
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             Ancestors
             do
             entail
             their
             Lands
             upon
             their
             posterity
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             had
             not
             by
             an
             act
             of
             infinite
             grace
             and
             wisdom
             cut
             off
             this
             entail
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             believers
             ,
             all
             mankind
             must
             for
             ever
             have
             continued
             not
             only
             heirs
             and
             children
             of
             wrath
             (
             as
             we
             are
             all
             by
             nature
             ,
             )
             but
             also
             actually
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             this
             was
             all
             the
             estate
             that
             our
             first
             Parents
             left
             to
             their
             posterity
             ,
             
               sc.
               sin
            
             and
             misery
             .
          
           
             A.
             18.
             
             
             The
             sinfulness
             of
             that
             estate
             whereunto
             man
             fell
             ,
             consists
             in
             the
             guilt
             of
             Adams
             first
             sin
             q
             ,
             the
             want
             of
             original
             righteousness
             r
             ,
             and
             the
             
             corruption
             of
             his
             whole
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             commonly
             called
             original
             sin
             s
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             actual
             transgressions
             ,
             which
             proceed
             from
             it
             t
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             IX
             .
             Original
             or
             birth-sin
             is
             the
             fault
             and
             corruption
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             every
             man
             ,
             that
             naturally
             is
             ingendred
             of
             the
             off-spring
             of
             Adam
             ,
             whereby
             man
             is
             very
             far
             gone
             from
             original
             Righteousness
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             inclin'd
             to
             evil
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             18.
             
             There
             are
             four
             Particulars
             in
             this
             A.
             (
             which
             do
             all
             suppose
             that
             Adam
             sin'd
             as
             a
             common
             Representative
             of
             all
             Mankind
             .
             )
             As
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             guilt
             of
             that
             single
             act
             of
             disobedience
             which
             Adam
             was
             guilty
             of
             ,
             is
             very
             justly
             imputed
             to
             all
             the
             degenerate
             and
             sinful
             race
             of
             Adam
             ;
             for
             that
             Covenant
             which
             was
             made
             with
             him
             being
             made
             with
             us
             also
             in
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             transgressed
             by
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             we
             his
             posterity
             are
             to
             be
             looked
             upon
             as
             Accessaries
             ,
             and
             consenting
             to
             the
             fact
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             thus
             sinned
             ,
             it
             was
             as
             much
             as
             if
             all
             his
             posterity
             had
             sinned
             in
             their
             own
             persons
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             want
             of
             
               original
               righteousness
            
             ,
             or
             the
             want
             of
             power
             and
             ability
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             God
             which
             man
             had
             by
             Creation
             ;
             for
             God
             made
             man
             upright
             ,
             
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             a
             capacity
             and
             with
             ability
             to
             do
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             which
             ability
             was
             not
             taken
             away
             from
             man
             till
             he
             had
             foolishly
             and
             wilfully
             thrown
             it
             away
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             corruption
             of
             the
             whole
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             every
             mothers
             child
             of
             us
             (
             the
             
               Child
               Iesus
            
             only
             excepted
             )
             .
             For
             every
             one
             of
             us
             may
             truly
             say
             with
             David
             ,
             one
             by
             one
             ,
             
               Behold
               I
               was
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               my
               mother
               conceive
               me
            
             :
             It
             being
             impossible
             that
             a
             clean
             thing
             should
             come
             out
             of
             an
             unclean
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             corruption
             of
             nature
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             sin
             ,
             both
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             ,
             and
             deed
             ,
             therefore
             it
             is
             called
             original
             sin
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             (
             4.
             )
             All
             those
             
               corrupt
               streams
            
             which
             do
             proceed
             from
             this
             corrupt
             fountain
             ,
             are
             called
             actual
             sins
             ;
             by
             which
             I
             understand
             any
             action
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             an
             internal
             action
             of
             the
             mind
             and
             soul
             ;
             or
             external
             ,
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             conformable
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             neglect
             and
             omission
             of
             any
             action
             (
             whether
             internal
             or
             external
             )
             which
             the
             Law
             requires
             .
          
           
             A.
             19.
             
             
             All
             mankind
             by
             their
             fall
             ,
             lost
             communion
             with
             God
             u
             ,
             are
             under
             his
             wrath
             and
             curse
             w
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             liable
             to
             all
             miseries
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             to
             death
             it self
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             pains
             of
             hell
             for
             ever
             x
             .
          
           
           
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             As
             in
             Adam
             all
             men
             universally
             sinned
             ;
             so
             in
             Adam
             all
             men
             universally
             received
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             sin
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             became
             mortal
             ,
             and
             subject
             unto
             death
             ,
             having
             in
             themselves
             nothing
             but
             everlasting
             damnation
             both
             of
             body
             and
             soul.
             —
             O
             what
             a
             miserable
             and
             woful
             state
             was
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             sin
             of
             one
             man
             should
             destroy
             and
             condemn
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             all
             the
             world
             might
             be
             lookt
             for
             ,
             but
             only
             pangs
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             pains
             of
             Hell.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             19.
             
             Concerning
             this
             A.
             't
             is
             observable
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             That
             mans
             losses
             by
             the
             sall
             ,
             do
             reach
             as
             far
             as
             the
             guilt
             of
             that
             first
             disobedience
             whereby
             he
             fell
             ,
             namely
             ,
             to
             all
             mankind
             ;
             yet
             more
             particularly
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Adam
             lost
             (
             and
             we
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             )
             communion
             with
             God
             ;
             and
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             is
             a
             treble
             loss
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Of
             Gods
             sweet
             and
             gracious
             presence
             and
             company
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             most
             immediate
             manner
             ,
             as
             one
             friend
             is
             personally
             present
             with
             another
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Of
             converse
             with
             God
             ;
             for
             whilst
             God
             and
             man
             were
             together
             in
             Paradise
             ,
             and
             man
             continued
             innocent
             ,
             their
             society
             was
             not
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Quakers
             in
             their
             Silent-Meetings
             ,
             but
             there
             would
             have
             continued
             such
             familiarity
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             betwixt
             two
             loving
             friends
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             walked
             together
             ,
             and
             
             talked
             together
             ;
             for
             if
             God
             did
             use
             that
             familiarity
             with
             
               Moses
               ,
               Exod.
            
             33.11
             .
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             much
             more
             would
             he
             have
             continued
             it
             with
             Adam
             and
             his
             posterity
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             never
             fal'n
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             From
             this
             sweet
             company
             and
             converse
             would
             have
             sprung
             up
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             a
             continual
             satisfaction
             and
             delight
             to
             the
             soul
             of
             man
             ;
             for
             man
             yet
             continuing
             like
             God
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             delight
             himself
             in
             this
             sweet
             intercourse
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             The
             
               sinful
               posterity
            
             of
             Adam
             (
             till
             interested
             in
             Christ
             )
             are
             actually
             under
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             God
             is
             angry
             with
             the
             wicked
             every
             day
             ;
             and
             actually
             under
             the
             curse
             ,
             because
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             under
             Grace
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             Man
             in
             this
             state
             is
             continually
             liable
             to
             have
             the
             curse
             executed
             upon
             him
             every
             moment
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             protection
             at
             all
             either
             against
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             or
             the
             pains
             of
             hell
             .
          
           
             A.
             20.
             
             
             God
             having
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             good
             pleasure
             ,
             from
             all
             eternity
             ,
             elected
             some
             to
             everlasting
             life
             y
             ,
             did
             enter
             into
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             to
             deliver
             them
             out
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             sin
             and
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             an
             estate
             of
             salvation
             by
             a
             Redeemer
             z
             .
          
           
           
             Artic.
             xvij
             .
             Predestination
             to
             life
             is
             the
             everlasting
             purpose
             of
             God
             ,
             whereby
             (
             before
             the
             foundations
             of
             the
             world
             were
             laid
             )
             he
             hath
             constantly
             decreed
             by
             his
             counsel
             secret
             to
             us
             ,
             to
             deliver
             from
             curse
             and
             damnation
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             chosen
             in
             Christ
             out
             of
             mankind
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             as
             vessels
             made
             unto
             honour
             .
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             Behold
             the
             goodness
             and
             tender
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             —
             he
             ordained
             a
             new
             Covenant
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             sure
             promise
             thereof
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             send
             a
             Messias
             or
             a
             Mediator
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             should
             make
             intercession
             ,
             and
             put
             himself
             as
             a
             stay
             between
             both
             Parties
             ;
             to
             pacifie
             the
             wrath
             and
             indignation
             conceiv'd
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             to
             deliver
             man
             out
             of
             the
             miserable
             curse
             ,
             and
             cursed
             misery
             whereinto
             he
             was
             fal'n
             head-long
             ,
             by
             disobeying
             the
             will
             and
             commandment
             of
             the
             only
             Lord
             and
             Maker
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             20.
             
             In
             which
             A.
             we
             have
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Gods
             
               eternal
               purpose
            
             ,
             and
             absolute
             decree
             ,
             whereby
             he
             hath
             singled
             out
             or
             chosen
             some
             of
             mankind
             ,
             upon
             whom
             he
             is
             resolved
             to
             bestow
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             out
             of
             his
             meer
             free
             grace
             ,
             without
             any
             foresight
             of
             faith
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             perseverance
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             condition
             ,
             as
             a
             cause
             or
             motive
             inducing
             him
             to
             make
             this
             choice
             ;
             nay
             ,
             the
             decree
             it self
             is
             not
             founded
             in
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             ,
             but
             purely
             in
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ;
             though
             as
             for
             all
             the
             blessed
             effects
             of
             this
             decree
             (
             as
             reconciliation
             ,
             pardon
             ,
             justification
             ,
             adoption
             ,
             sanctification
             ,
             salvation
             ,
             &c.
             )
             are
             actually
             received
             and
             enjoyed
             ,
             by
             the
             elect
             ,
             only
             upon
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             merits
             ,
             righteousness
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             Christ.
             Yet
             more
             distinctly
             ,
             and
             for
             order
             sake
             ,
             we
             may
             conceive
             
             of
             these
             two
             things
             in
             Gods
             decree
             of
             Election
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Gods
             most
             wise
             design
             ,
             to
             advance
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             free-grace
             ,
             in
             bringing
             many
             sons
             to
             glory
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             God
             of
             his
             
               free
               grace
            
             had
             singled
             and
             culled
             out
             a
             certain
             distinct
             number
             of
             persons
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             this
             glory
             .
             Now
             this
             very
             act
             of
             Gods
             picking
             and
             culling
             out
             those
             particular
             persons
             whom
             he
             designed
             to
             save
             ,
             is
             that
             we
             call
             very
             properly
             Election
             .
             Neither
             did
             this
             grace
             of
             God
             only
             appear
             in
             making
             this
             choice
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             leaving
             his
             chosen
             ones
             to
             get
             eternal
             life
             and
             heaven
             as
             they
             could
             ;
             but
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             He
             did
             also
             pitch
             upon
             an
             
               effectual
               means
            
             ,
             or
             contrive
             a
             way
             whereby
             his
             chosen
             people
             should
             effectually
             and
             infallibly
             obtain
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             by
             entring
             into
             a
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             with
             Christ
             the
             
               second
               Adam
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Mediator
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             ;
             and
             in
             Christ
             with
             all
             believers
             ,
             that
             
               whosoever
               should
               believe
               on
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               unto
               them
               eternal
               life
            
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             should
             never
             enter
             into
             condemnation
             .
             Hence
             I
             infer
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             the
             
               free
               grace
            
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             
               free
               will
            
             of
             man
             that
             maketh
             one
             man
             to
             differ
             from
             another
             ,
             Paul
             from
             Iudas
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             the
             praise
             and
             glory
             of
             this
             difference
             is
             to
             be
             ascribed
             not
             unto
             man
             ,
             but
             unto
             God
             ,
             
               Not
               unto
               us
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             A.
             21.
             
             
             The
             only
             Redeemer
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             is
             the
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             a
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             eternal
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             became
             man
             b
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             ,
             and
             continueth
             to
             be
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             two
             distinct
             natures
             ,
             and
             one
             person
             c
             ,
             for
             ever
             d
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xviij
             .
             They
             also
             are
             to
             be
             had
             accursed
             ,
             who
             presume
             to
             say
             that
             every
             man
             shall
             be
             saved
             by
             the
             Law
             or
             Sect
             which
             he
             professeth
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             be
             diligent
             to
             frame
             his
             life
             according
             to
             that
             Law
             and
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             .
             For
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             doth
             set
             out
             unto
             us
             only
             the
             name
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             whereby
             men
             must
             be
             saved
             .
             Hom.
             x.
             p.
             2.
             —
             Reprobates
             perish
             through
             their
             own
             default
             —
             Christ
             Jesus
             as
             he
             is
             a
             rising
             up
             to
             none
             other
             than
             those
             who
             are
             Gods
             Children
             by
             Adoption
             ;
             so
             is
             his
             word
             ,
             yea
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ,
             the
             power
             of
             God
             to
             salvation
             to
             them
             only
             that
             do
             believe
             it
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             21.
             
             There
             are
             three
             things
             to
             be
             noted
             in
             this
             A.
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             the
             Redeemer
             of
             Gods
             Elect
             is
             God
             as
             well
             as
             Man.
             (
             2.
             )
             Man
             as
             well
             as
             God.
             (
             3.
             )
             Both
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             one
             person
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             He
             is
             God
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             not
             by
             Creation
             ;
             as
             Adam
             was
             ;
             nor
             by
             natural
             generation
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             all
             the
             Children
             of
             
             Adam
             ;
             but
             by
             eternal
             generation
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             begat
             him
             ,
             was
             not
             before
             him
             in
             time
             :
             And
             he
             was
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             Godhead
             might
             keep
             his
             humane
             nature
             from
             sinking
             under
             infinite
             wrath
             when
             he
             suffered
             for
             our
             sins
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             power
             to
             raise
             himself
             from
             the
             grave
             ,
             and
             rescue
             himself
             out
             of
             the
             jaws
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             the
             dignity
             of
             his
             person
             might
             render
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             intercession
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             infinite
             value
             and
             efficacy
             ,
             for
             the
             procuring
             of
             eternal
             life
             for
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             bestow
             his
             Spirit
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             conquer
             all
             their
             enemies
             for
             them
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             must
             be
             Man
             as
             well
             as
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             perform
             obedience
             ,
             suffer
             ,
             satisfie
             ,
             and
             intercede
             for
             us
             in
             our
             nature
             ;
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             merciful
             High-Priest
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             fellow-feeling
             of
             our
             infirmities
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Both
             God
             and
             Man
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             a
             fit
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             to
             make
             up
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             which
             sin
             had
             made
             .
             For
             as
             sin
             is
             the
             only
             make-bate
             ,
             so
             Christ
             having
             taken
             our
             nature
             into
             union
             with
             the
             Godhead
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             person
             that
             is
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             make
             peace
             betwixt
             an
             offended
             God
             and
             offending
             man
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             perform
             (
             in
             the
             great
             work
             of
             Redemption
             )
             whatever
             was
             requirable
             of
             both
             natures
             jointly
             in
             one
             person
             ;
             or
             whatever
             he
             was
             to
             do
             as
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             22.
             
             
             Christ
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             became
             man
             ,
             by
             taking
             to
             himself
             a
             true
             body
             e
             ,
             and
             a
             reasonable
             soul
             f
             ,
             being
             conceived
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             and
             born
             of
             her
             g
             ,
             yet
             without
             sin
             h
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xv
             .
             Christ
             in
             the
             truth
             of
             our
             nature
             was
             made
             like
             unto
             us
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             sin
             only
             except
             ,
             from
             which
             he
             was
             clear
             void
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             flesh
             and
             in
             his
             spirit
             .
             Artic
             .
             II.
             The
             Son
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Word
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             begotten
             from
             everlasting
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             the
             very
             and
             eternal
             God
             ,
             of
             one
             substance
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             took
             mans
             nature
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             of
             her
             substance
             :
             So
             that
             two
             whole
             and
             perfect
             natures
             ▪
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             Godhead
             and
             Manhood
             ,
             were
             joined
             together
             in
             one
             person
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             divided
             ;
             whereof
             is
             one
             Christ
             ,
             very
             God
             and
             very
             man
             ,
             who
             truly
             suffered
             ,
             was
             crucified
             ,
             dead
             and
             buried
             ,
             to
             reconcile
             his
             Father
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             a
             Sacrifice
             not
             only
             for
             original
             guilt
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             actual
             sins
             of
             men
             .
             Homil.
             xij
             .
             As
             truly
             as
             God
             liveth
             ,
             so
             truly
             was
             Jesus
             Christ
             the
             true
             Messias
             and
             Saviour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             even
             the
             same
             Jesus
             which
             was
             born
             of
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             ,
             without
             all
             help
             of
             man
             ,
             only
             by
             the
             power
             and
             operation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             22.
             
             When
             it
             is
             here
             said
             ,
             that
             
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               became
               man
               ,
            
             we
             are
             not
             to
             imagine
             that
             Christ
             did
             then
             lay
             down
             his
             Godhead
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             cease
             to
             be
             God
             ,
             when
             he
             honoured
             mans
             nature
             so
             far
             as
             to
             take
             that
             upon
             him
             :
             for
             though
             he
             then
             began
             to
             be
             what
             he
             was
             not
             before
             ,
             man
             ;
             yet
             he
             did
             not
             cease
             to
             be
             at
             his
             Incarnation
             what
             he
             was
             before
             ,
             namely
             ,
             God
             ;
             it
             being
             impossible
             altogether
             that
             the
             Godhead
             should
             admit
             of
             any
             change
             ,
             because
             of
             its
             infinite
             perfection
             ;
             for
             every
             change
             is
             either
             for
             the
             better
             or
             for
             the
             worse
             ,
             but
             the
             Godhead
             was
             infinitely
             (
             as
             well
             as
             independently
             )
             perfect
             ,
             and
             consequently
             without
             all
             variableness
             or
             shadow
             of
             changing
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             the
             change
             which
             was
             in
             Christ
             at
             his
             Incarnation
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             his
             humane
             nature
             only
             ;
             and
             that
             change
             was
             indeed
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             for
             the
             highest
             advancement
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             perfection
             that
             our
             nature
             was
             capable
             of
             .
             But
             Christ
             ,
             though
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             truly
             God
             ,
             
               became
               man
            
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Not
             by
             being
             like
             unto
             man
             only
             in
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             outward
             senses
             ,
             as
             a
             Phantasm
             ,
             an
             Apparition
             ,
             or
             a
             Ghost
             that
             doth
             appear
             in
             mans
             shape
             ,
             as
             those
             Hereticks
             of
             old
             call'd
             the
             Marcionites
             did
             fancy
             :
             No
             ,
             he
             became
             man
             ,
             (
             2.
             )
             By
             taking
             the
             real
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             by
             taking
             flesh
             ,
             blood
             ,
             bones
             ,
             nerves
             ,
             sinews
             ,
             hands
             ,
             feet
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             integral
             parts
             of
             the
             very
             same
             kind
             with
             those
             of
             mans
             body
             .
             His
             body
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             
             grow
             in
             stature
             from
             that
             of
             a
             child
             to
             that
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             was
             subject
             to
             the
             touch
             or
             feeling
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             By
             taking
             a
             reasonable
             soul
             ,
             or
             a
             soul
             furnished
             with
             the
             very
             same
             powers
             and
             faculties
             that
             ours
             have
             ,
             for
             the
             kind
             ,
             as
             
               understanding
               ,
               will
               ,
               affections
               ,
               memory
               ,
            
             &c.
             and
             was
             capable
             of
             the
             improvement
             of
             these
             ,
             as
             of
             growing
             in
             wisdom
             and
             knowledg
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             By
             being
             
               conceived
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             manner
             supernatural
             ,
             or
             above
             nature
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             of
             natural
             generation
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             immediate
             and
             omnipotent
             operation
             of
             the
             Spirit
             the
             third
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             who
             did
             in
             a
             way
             altogether
             unexpressible
             by
             man
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             help
             of
             man
             ,
             frame
             the
             body
             of
             the
             holy
             Child
             Jesus
             in
             the
             Virgin
             Maries
             womb
             ,
             wherein
             this
             blessed
             Babe
             continued
             the
             space
             of
             Nine
             Months
             ,
             as
             other
             children
             do
             in
             their
             mothers
             womb
             ,
             and
             then
             was
             born
             into
             the
             world
             in
             fulness
             of
             time
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             but
             yet
             without
             sin
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             .
          
           
             A.
             23.
             
             
             Christ
             as
             our
             Redeemer
             ,
             executeth
             the
             offices
             of
             a
             Prophet
             i
             ,
             of
             a
             Priest
             k
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             King
             l
             ,
             both
             in
             his
             estate
             of
             Humiliation
             and
             Exaltation
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             23.
             
             By
             this
             word
             Redeemer
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             the
             same
             with
             Mediator
             ,
             and
             by
             both
             the
             
               second
               Person
            
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             (
             upon
             Covenant
             and
             Contract
             made
             with
             the
             Father
             )
             to
             mediate
             peace
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             to
             manage
             the
             whole
             work
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             justification
             ,
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             salvation
             of
             the
             Elect
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             whilst
             he
             was
             here
             upon
             earth
             to
             be
             our
             King
             ,
             Priest
             ,
             and
             Prophet
             ;
             but
             now
             that
             he
             is
             in
             heaven
             ,
             he
             ever
             lives
             to
             make
             intercession
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             doth
             still
             guide
             ,
             and
             teach
             ,
             and
             govern
             his
             Church
             by
             his
             Word
             and
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A.
             24.
             
             
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             revealing
             to
             us
             m
             ,
             by
             his
             Word
             n
             ,
             and
             Spirit
             o
             ,
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             for
             our
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             xvij
             .
             By
             this
             our
             heavenly
             Mediator
             do
             we
             know
             the
             favour
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             by
             him
             know
             we
             his
             will
             and
             pleasure
             towards
             us
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             the
             brightness
             of
             his
             Fathers
             glory
             ,
             and
             a
             very
             clear
             image
             and
             
             pattern
             of
             his
             substance
             .
             It
             is
             he
             whom
             the
             Father
             in
             heaven
             delighteth
             to
             have
             for
             his
             beloved
             Son
             ,
             authorized
             to
             be
             our
             Teacher
             ,
             whom
             he
             charged
             us
             to
             hear
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Hear
               him
            
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             24.
             
             When
             Christ
             is
             here
             called
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             to
             restrain
             this
             part
             of
             his
             Office
             only
             to
             his
             foretelling
             all
             such
             things
             as
             should
             befall
             his
             Church
             ,
             or
             the
             enemies
             thereof
             ,
             though
             this
             he
             has
             done
             in
             Prophetical
             Scriptures
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             he
             thought
             necessary
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Church
             :
             But
             he
             is
             principally
             called
             a
             Prophet
             (
             and
             that
             Prophet
             )
             because
             of
             that
             power
             ,
             commission
             ,
             and
             ability
             which
             he
             has
             ,
             and
             doth
             exercise
             ,
             in
             revealing
             and
             declaring
             (
             both
             outwardly
             by
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             inwardly
             by
             his
             Spirit
             )
             the
             whole
             mind
             and
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             which
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             known
             by
             man
             in
             order
             to
             salvation
             .
             And
             for
             this
             reason
             he
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             the
             Word
             (
             
               and
               the
               Word
               was
               made
               flesh
            
             )
             ,
             and
             his
             name
             is
             [
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
            
             ]
             ,
             because
             that
             as
             a
             man
             does
             make
             known
             what
             his
             mind
             and
             will
             is
             by
             his
             words
             ,
             either
             written
             or
             spoken
             ;
             so
             God
             the
             Father
             doth
             make
             known
             unto
             man
             by
             Christ
             what
             he
             would
             have
             men
             to
             believe
             and
             do
             in
             order
             to
             salvation
             ;
             and
             that
             either
             mediately
             ,
             by
             committing
             the
             word
             of
             Christ
             unto
             writings
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Scripture
             ;
             or
             immediately
             ,
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             communicate
             and
             speak
             his
             mind
             to
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             Apostles
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             25.
             
             
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             in
             his
             once
             offering
             up
             of
             himself
             a
             Sacrifice
             to
             satisfie
             Divine
             Justice
             p
             ,
             and
             to
             reconcile
             us
             to
             God
             q
             ,
             and
             in
             making
             continual
             intercession
             for
             us
             r
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             xx
             .
             p.
             1.
             
             We
             having
             nothing
             of
             our selves
             to
             present
             us
             to
             God
             ,
             have
             need
             of
             a
             Mediator
             for
             to
             bring
             and
             reconcile
             us
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             for
             our
             sins
             is
             angry
             with
             us
             .
             The
             same
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             —
             to
             pacifie
             his
             wrath
             .
             —
             For
             he
             alone
             did
             with
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             Blood
             ,
             make
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             for
             our
             sins
             .
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             III.
             p.
             2.
             
             We
             must
             trust
             only
             in
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             that
             Sacrifice
             which
             our
             High-Priest
             and
             Saviour
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             once
             offered
             for
             us
             upon
             the
             Cross
             ,
             to
             obtain
             thereby
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             and
             remission
             as
             well
             of
             our
             original
             sin
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             a
             ●●●al
             sin
             ,
             —
             if
             we
             truly
             repent
             and
             turn
             unfeignedly
             unto
             him
             .
             To.
             11.
             
             Hom.
             xi
             .
             Reconciled
             to
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             know
             what
             Christ
             by
             his
             intercession
             and
             mediation
             obtaineth
             for
             us
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             when
             we
             be
             obedient
             to
             his
             will
             ;
             yea
             ,
             attributeth
             that
             unto
             us
             and
             to
             our
             doings
             ,
             that
             he
             by
             his
             Spirit
             worketh
             in
             us
             ,
             and
             through
             his
             grace
             procureth
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             25.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             we
             have
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             Christs
             Priestly
             Office
             ,
             as
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Satisfaction
             ,
             
             and
             this
             twofold
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             To
             the
             whole
             Law
             ,
             in
             fulfilling
             all
             righteousness
             ,
             in
             the
             perfect
             performance
             of
             what
             the
             Law
             required
             from
             him
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             To
             the
             Iustice
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             undergoing
             the
             Curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             for
             the
             Elect
             ;
             and
             this
             he
             did
             by
             his
             sufferings
             ,
             but
             especially
             when
             
               his
               Soul
               was
               made
               an
               offering
               for
               sin
               ,
            
             or
             when
             he
             was
             sacrificed
             for
             sinners
             .
             In
             which
             Offering
             he
             was
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             Priest
             ,
             for
             he
             offered
             up
             himself
             ,
             or
             he
             laid
             down
             his
             life
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             the
             Priest
             as
             God-man
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             He
             was
             the
             Altar
             ,
             principally
             according
             to
             his
             Divine
             nature
             ,
             because
             the
             Altar
             was
             to
             sanctifie
             the
             gift
             offered
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             to
             be
             more
             excellent
             than
             the
             Sacrifice
             it self
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             He
             was
             also
             the
             Sacrifice
             ,
             for
             he
             offered
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             himself
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             according
             to
             the
             humane
             nature
             properly
             ,
             and
             this
             therefore
             is
             called
             the
             Sacrifice
             of
             his
             Body
             and
             of
             his
             Blood
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             ,
             that
             there
             might
             be
             some
             kind
             of
             compensation
             made
             ,
             or
             satisfaction
             given
             to
             God
             ,
             for
             that
             wrong
             which
             we
             had
             done
             to
             him
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             We
             have
             the
             intercession
             of
             Christ
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             other
             part
             of
             Christs
             Priestly
             Office
             ,
             whereby
             Christ
             doth
             present
             himself
             continually
             before
             the
             Father
             ,
             pleading
             his
             blood
             and
             merit
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             that
             he
             has
             made
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             reconciliation
             of
             God
             to
             the
             sinner
             .
             And
             his
             intercession
             is
             rather
             by
             way
             of
             plea
             at
             the
             Bar
             of
             Justice
             ,
             than
             by
             way
             of
             prayer
             and
             supplication
             at
             a
             Throne
             of
             Grace
             ;
             and
             
             therefore
             it
             is
             that
             he
             is
             called
             our
             Advocate
             .
          
           
             A.
             26.
             
             
             Christ
             executeth
             the
             office
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             in
             subduing
             us
             to
             himself
             s
             ,
             in
             ruling
             and
             defending
             us
             t
             ,
             and
             in
             restraining
             and
             conquering
             all
             his
             and
             our
             Enemies
             u
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Homil.
             xiv
             .
             He
             sitteth
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             having
             the
             rule
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ;
             reigning
             as
             the
             Prophet
             saith
             ,
             Psal.
             17.
             
               from
               Sea
               to
               Sea
            
             ,
             —
             he
             hath
             overcome
             the
             Devil
             ,
             Death
             ,
             and
             Hell
             ,
             and
             hath
             victoriously
             gotten
             the
             better
             hand
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             free
             and
             safe
             from
             them
             .
             Homil.
             xvij
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             To
             this
             our
             Saviour
             and
             Mediator
             hath
             God
             the
             Father
             given
             the
             power
             of
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             jurisdiction
             and
             authority
             to
             distribute
             his
             gifts
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             —
             and
             thereupon
             to
             execute
             his
             authority
             committed
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             brought
             sin
             and
             the
             Devil
             to
             captivity
             ,
             to
             be
             no
             more
             hurtful
             to
             his
             members
             ,
             he
             ascended
             up
             into
             heaven
             again
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             sent
             liberal
             gifts
             to
             his
             well-beloved
             Servants
             ,
             and
             hath
             still
             the
             power
             to
             the
             worlds
             end
             ,
             to
             distribute
             his
             Fathers
             gifts
             continually
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             to
             the
             establishment
             and
             comfort
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             26.
             
             Yet
             more
             fully
             Christ
             doth
             execute
             his
             Kingly
             Office
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             By
             his
             authority
             ,
             in
             setting
             up
             a
             government
             in
             his
             Church
             ,
             which
             
             in
             the
             outward
             form
             or
             administration
             thereof
             is
             to
             be
             managed
             by
             such
             Officers
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             such
             Laws
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             and
             Censures
             as
             he
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             word
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             By
             his
             Power
             ,
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             of
             his
             Almightiness
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             able
             to
             subdue
             all
             things
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             his
             very
             enemies
             his
             foot-stool
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             subdue
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             chosen
             people
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             
               a
               willing
               people
               in
               the
               day
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
             (
             3.
             )
             Of
             his
             Spirit
             ,
             whereby
             he
             doth
             sanctifie
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             fit
             them
             for
             heaven
             ,
             as
             also
             support
             ,
             guide
             ,
             and
             comfort
             them
             under
             all
             the
             afflictions
             they
             meet
             with
             on
             earth
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             By
             his
             Iustice
             ,
             in
             punishing
             his
             and
             his
             Churches
             adversaries
             .
          
           
             A.
             27.
             
             
             Christs
             Humiliation
             consisted
             in
             his
             being
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             low
             condition
             w
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             x
             ,
             undergoing
             the
             miseries
             of
             this
             life
             y
             ,
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             z
             ,
             and
             the
             cursed
             death
             of
             the
             the
             Cross
             a
             ,
             in
             being
             buried
             ,
             and
             continuing
             under
             the
             power
             of
             death
             for
             a
             time
             b
             .
          
           
           
             Hom.
             III.
             p.
             3.
             —
             Hath
             given
             his
             own
             natural
             Son
             '
             being
             God
             eternal
             ,
             immortal
             ,
             and
             equal
             unto
             himself
             in
             power
             and
             glory
             ,
             to
             be
             incarnated
             ,
             and
             take
             our
             mortal
             nature
             upon
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             to
             suffer
             most
             painful
             and
             shameful
             death
             for
             our
             offences
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             to
             justifie
             us
             ,
             and
             restore
             us
             to
             life
             everlasting
             .
             Hom.
             xij
             .
             He
             did
             hunger
             and
             thirst
             ,
             eat
             and
             drink
             ,
             sleep
             and
             wake
             ,
             —
             preach
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             —
             weep
             and
             sorrow
             for
             Ierusalem
             ,
             pay
             tribute
             for
             himself
             and
             Peter
             ,
             suffer
             death
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             27.
             
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             Christs
             Humiliation
             doth
             consist
             ,
             in
             all
             that
             which
             did
             befall
             him
             from
             the
             first
             moment
             of
             his
             conception
             in
             the
             Virgins
             womb
             ,
             to
             the
             very
             time
             of
             his
             resurrection
             from
             the
             grave
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             He
             was
             humbled
             in
             his
             conception
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             was
             God
             equal
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             should
             according
             to
             his
             humane
             nature
             have
             a
             body
             framed
             for
             him
             in
             the
             womb
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             should
             continue
             ●●ose
             Prisoner
             there
             for
             the
             space
             of
             about
             nine
             months
             ,
             whom
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             cannot
             contain
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Humbled
             in
             his
             birth
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             was
             born
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             an
             Empress
             or
             Princess
             ,
             but
             a
             woman
             of
             a
             mean
             rank
             and
             low
             estate
             ,
             though
             a
             Virgin
             ;
             that
             he
             who
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Father
             of
             eternity
             ,
             or
             himself
             the
             everlasting
             Father
             ,
             should
             in
             fulness
             of
             time
             be
             born
             in
             the
             form
             
             of
             a
             servant
             ,
             made
             under
             the
             Law
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             a
             state
             of
             subjection
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             also
             liable
             ,
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             due
             only
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             as
             he
             was
             our
             Surety
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             that
             we
             might
             receive
             the
             adoption
             of
             Sons
             ,
             who
             deserved
             not
             to
             be
             called
             Servants
             .
             That
             he
             who
             was
             Heir
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             made
             this
             great
             house
             the
             World
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             unfurnisht
             with
             houshold
             goods
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             no
             better
             Cradle
             than
             a
             Manger
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             his
             life
             he
             humbled
             himself
             to
             the
             infirmities
             of
             our
             nature
             ,
             as
             hunger
             ,
             cold
             ,
             nakedness
             ,
             poverty
             ,
             &c.
             to
             undergo
             with
             admirable
             patience
             ,
             the
             unkindnesses
             and
             forsakings
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             the
             reproaches
             ,
             indignities
             ,
             and
             persecutions
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             yea
             and
             to
             be
             tempted
             by
             that
             great
             enemy
             of
             mankind
             the
             Devil
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             In
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             dye
             at
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             Author
             of
             natural
             ,
             spiritual
             ,
             and
             eternal
             life
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             could
             he
             not
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             have
             translated
             himself
             from
             earth
             to
             heaven
             (
             as
             Enoch
             was
             translated
             )
             without
             dying
             at
             all
             ;
             but
             then
             that
             the
             King
             of
             Glory
             should
             dye
             the
             ●ost
             shameful
             death
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Cross
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             basest
             company
             ,
             betwixt
             two
             Theeves
             .
             (
             5
             )
             
               After
               death
            
             ,
             in
             having
             his
             body
             laid
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             who
             had
             before
             made
             the
             heavens
             ,
             and
             laid
             the
             foundation
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             And
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             continue
             under
             the
             
               power
               of
               death
            
             &
             the
             grave
             for
             
               three
               days
            
             ,
             who
             could
             (
             if
             he
             would
             )
             within
             less
             than
             three
             moments
             ,
             yea
             in
             less
             time
             
             than
             a
             moment
             have
             raised
             his
             body
             from
             the
             grave
             .
             O
             incomprehensible
             humiliation
             !
             and
             that
             which
             should
             fill
             us
             all
             with
             grateful
             and
             astonishing
             admiration
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             was
             for
             sinful
             man
             !
          
           
             A.
             28.
             
             
             Christs
             Exaltation
             consisteth
             in
             his
             rising
             again
             from
             the
             dead
             on
             the
             third
             day
             c
             ,
             in
             ascending
             up
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             sitting
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             d
             ,
             and
             in
             coming
             to
             judg
             the
             world
             at
             the
             last
             day
             e
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             IV.
             Christ
             did
             truly
             rise
             again
             from
             death
             ,
             and
             took
             again
             his
             body
             ,
             with
             flesh
             ,
             bones
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             appertaining
             to
             the
             perfection
             of
             mans
             nature
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             ascended
             into
             heaven
             ,
             and
             there
             sitteth
             until
             he
             return
             to
             judg
             all
             men
             at
             the
             last
             day
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             xiv
             .
             After
             this
             world
             Judg
             as
             well
             of
             the
             living
             as
             of
             the
             dead
             ,
             to
             give
             reward
             to
             the
             good
             ,
             and
             judgment
             to
             the
             evil
             .
             Hom.
             xvij
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             By
             him
             hath
             Almighty
             God
             decreed
             to
             dissolve
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             call
             all
             before
             him
             ,
             to
             judg
             both
             the
             quick
             and
             the
             dead
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             by
             him
             shall
             he
             condemn
             the
             wicked
             to
             eternal
             fire
             in
             hell
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             good
             eternal
             life
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             assuredly
             in
             presence
             with
             him
             in
             heaven
             for
             ever
             more
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             28.
             
             Christ
             is
             here
             exalted
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             In
             his
             resurrection
             ;
             and
             here
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             power
             was
             exalted
             ,
             for
             he
             raised
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             Almighty
             power
             ,
             and
             thereby
             declared
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             Son
             of
             God.
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             truth
             ,
             for
             he
             raised
             himself
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             foretold
             ,
             within
             three
             days
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             authority
             ,
             for
             he
             rose
             as
             a
             publick
             person
             ,
             and
             thereby
             declared
             himself
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             glory
             of
             his
             mercy
             ,
             for
             he
             rose
             again
             for
             our
             justification
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             not
             received
             a
             discharge
             from
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             not
             been
             released
             from
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             grave
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             been
             an
             evidence
             against
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             debt
             was
             not
             paid
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             He
             was
             exalted
             by
             his
             ascension
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             If
             we
             consider
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             with
             glorious
             triumph
             over
             hell
             and
             death
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             His
             ascension
             was
             
               into
               heaven
            
             ,
             namely
             ,
             into
             the
             heaven
             of
             heavens
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             called
             Paradise
             and
             the
             third
             Heaven
             ,
             whether
             Enoch
             and
             Elias
             went.
             (
             3.
             )
             In
             his
             bounty
             and
             grace
             ,
             he
             ascended
             that
             he
             might
             give
             gifts
             to
             men
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             Exalted
             in
             his
             sitting
             ,
             &c.
             for
             his
             Session
             at
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             doth
             declare
             him
             to
             be
             supreme
             Head
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             (
             4
             thly
             ,
             )
             In
             judging
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             exalted
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             his
             authority
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             his
             righteousness
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             29.
             
             
             We
             are
             made
             partakers
             of
             the
             Redemption
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             by
             the
             effectual
             application
             of
             it
             to
             us
             f
             ,
             by
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             g
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xvij
             .
             —
             They
             which
             be
             endued
             with
             so
             excellent
             a
             benefit
             of
             God
             (
             
               viz.
               Election
            
             )
             be
             called
             according
             to
             Gods
             purpose
             ,
             working
             in
             due
             season
             ;
             they
             through
             grace
             obey
             the
             calling
             ;
             be
             freely
             justified
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             29.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             is
             plainly
             laid
             before
             us
             the
             manner
             how
             ,
             and
             means
             whereby
             all
             that
             Christ
             has
             done
             and
             suffered
             for
             sinners
             (
             as
             Mediator
             )
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             he
             is
             now
             doing
             in
             heaven
             for
             them
             ,
             doth
             become
             effectual
             to
             the
             compleat
             redemption
             ,
             and
             eternal
             salvation
             of
             all
             true
             Christians
             ,
             sc.
             by
             the
             real
             and
             actual
             application
             of
             all
             this
             unto
             them
             .
             For
             though
             Christ
             ,
             the
             great
             Physitian
             of
             value
             ,
             has
             made
             the
             healing
             Plaister
             of
             his
             Blood
             sufficiently
             broad
             enough
             both
             to
             cover
             and
             to
             cure
             all
             the
             wounds
             that
             sin
             hath
             made
             in
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             yet
             the
             far
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             world
             do
             dye
             and
             perish
             of
             their
             wounds
             ,
             because
             they
             will
             not
             suffer
             this
             soveraign
             Plaister
             to
             be
             apply'd
             to
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             sound
             preaching
             
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             neither
             will
             they
             abide
             to
             have
             their
             wounds
             searched
             in
             order
             to
             cure
             :
             Now
             for
             the
             manner
             how
             ,
             and
             the
             means
             whereby
             this
             Plaister
             is
             apply'd
             ;
             I
             answer
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             is
             outwardly
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             do
             believe
             ,
             as
             when
             they
             preach
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             
               whosoever
               believeth
               shall
               be
               saved
            
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Inwardly
             ,
             by
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             only
             lay
             on
             the
             Plaister
             in
             a
             work
             of
             conviction
             ,
             but
             doth
             make
             it
             become
             effectually
             healing
             in
             a
             work
             of
             conversion
             and
             sanctification
             .
             For
             the
             means
             ,
             see
             the
             next
             A.
             
          
           
             A.
             30.
             
             
             The
             Spirit
             applieth
             to
             us
             the
             Redemption
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             by
             working
             faith
             in
             us
             h
             ;
             and
             thereby
             uniting
             us
             to
             Christ
             in
             our
             Effectual
             Calling
             i
             .
          
           
             Homil.
             II.
             
               Of
               the
               Passion
            
             .
             As
             it
             profiteth
             a
             man
             nothing
             to
             have
             S●lve
             ,
             unless
             it
             be
             well-applied
             to
             the
             part
             infected
             ;
             so
             the
             death
             of
             Christ
             shall
             stand
             us
             in
             no
             force
             ,
             unless
             we
             apply
             it
             to
             our selves
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             appointed
             .
             Almighty
             God
             commonly
             worketh
             by
             means
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             thing
             he
             hath
             also
             ordained
             a
             certain
             mean
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             take
             fruit
             and
             profit
             to
             our
             Souls
             health
             .
             Homil.
             xvi
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             The
             Holy
             Ghost
             is
             a
             Spiritual
             and
             Divine
             Substance
             ,
             the
             Third
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             distinct
             
             from
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             yet
             proceeding
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             —
             doth
             regenerate
             ;
             which
             the
             more
             it
             is
             hid
             from
             our
             understanding
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             ought
             to
             move
             all
             men
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             secret
             and
             mighty
             working
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             is
             within
             us
             :
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             that
             doth
             quicken
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             stirring
             up
             good
             and
             godly
             motions
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             which
             are
             agreeable
             to
             the
             will
             and
             commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             such
             as
             otherwise
             of
             their
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             nature
             they
             should
             never
             have
             .
             —
             Who
             is
             the
             only
             worker
             of
             our
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             maketh
             us
             new
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             30.
             
             Here
             we
             have
             the
             
               particular
               means
            
             or
             instrument
             which
             the
             Holy
             Spirit
             makes
             use
             of
             for
             the
             applying
             of
             the
             Redemption
             purchased
             by
             Christ
             ,
             to
             all
             those
             whom
             he
             has
             redeemed
             by
             his
             blood
             .
             Not
             that
             the
             Spirit
             may
             be
             said
             to
             believe
             in
             the
             elect
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             doth
             work
             that
             faith
             in
             them
             whereby
             they
             (
             as
             Members
             )
             are
             united
             to
             Christ
             their
             Head
             ,
             and
             so
             do
             mystically
             and
             spiritually
             (
             but
             really
             )
             become
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             they
             
               that
               are
               thus
               joined
               to
               the
               Lord
               ,
               are
               one
               spirit
            
             ;
             and
             so
             being
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             what
             was
             done
             for
             them
             by
             Christ
             as
             their
             Mediator
             ,
             Head
             ,
             and
             Husband
             ,
             is
             accounted
             as
             done
             by
             themselves
             ;
             he
             having
             pay'd
             their
             debt
             as
             their
             Surety
             ,
             they
             receive
             their
             discharge
             ,
             and
             shall
             never
             come
             into
             condemnation
             ,
             or
             be
             cast
             into
             Prison
             ,
             after
             they
             are
             once
             thus
             one
             with
             Christ
             ,
             and
             effectually
             called
             by
             the
             Spirit
             .
          
           
             A.
             31.
             
             
             Effectual
             Calling
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             
             k
             ,
             whereby
             convincing
             us
             of
             our
             sin
             and
             misery
             l
             ,
             enlightning
             our
             minds
             in
             the
             knowledg
             of
             Christ
             m
             ,
             and
             renewing
             our
             wills
             n
             ,
             he
             doth
             perswade
             and
             enable
             us
             to
             embrace
             Jesus
             Christ
             freely
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             o
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             X.
             The
             condition
             of
             man
             after
             the
             fall
             of
             Adam
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             turn
             and
             prepare
             himself
             by
             his
             own
             natural
             strength
             and
             good
             works
             to
             faith
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             God
             :
             Wherefore
             we
             have
             no
             power
             to
             do
             good
             works
             pleasant
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God
             ,
             without
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             by
             Christ
             preventing
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             a
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             working
             with
             us
             when
             we
             have
             that
             good
             will.
             Hom.
             II.
             
               Of
               Alms
            
             ,
             p.
             2.
             
             The
             good
             deeds
             of
             man
             are
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             making
             him
             good
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             first
             made
             good
             by
             the
             Spirit
             and
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             effectually
             worketh
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             afterward
             he
             bringeth
             forth
             good
             fruit
             .
             —
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             and
             special
             favour
             towards
             them
             whom
             he
             hath
             appointed
             to
             everlasting
             salvation
             ,
             hath
             so
             offer'd
             his
             grace
             especially
             ,
             and
             they
             have
             so
             received
             it
             fruitfully
             ,
             that
             though
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             sinful
             living
             outwardly
             ,
             they
             seemed
             before
             to
             have
             been
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             and
             perdition
             ,
             yet
             now
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             mightily
             working
             in
             them
             ,
             unto
             obedience
             to
             Gods
             will
             and
             commandments
             ,
             they
             declare
             by
             their
             
             outward
             deeds
             and
             life
             ,
             in
             the
             shewing
             of
             mercy
             and
             charity
             ,
             which
             cannot
             come
             but
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             his
             especial
             grace
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             undoubted
             children
             of
             God
             ,
             appointed
             to
             everlasting
             life
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             31.
             
             That
             we
             may
             the
             better
             know
             what
             
               effectual
               Calling
            
             is
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             consider
             of
             a
             double
             Call
             ,
             which
             doth
             many
             times
             prove
             ineffectual
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Outward
             ,
             in
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             and
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Rod
             ,
             or
             any
             Providence
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             doth
             call
             men
             to
             repentance
             ,
             faith
             ,
             and
             holiness
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             all
             these
             outward
             Calls
             ,
             there
             are
             Millions
             in
             the
             world
             who
             turn
             the
             deaf
             ear
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             return
             to
             him
             by
             repentance
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             Christ
             by
             faith
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             There
             is
             an
             inward
             Call
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             less
             ineffectual
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             Spirits
             Call
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             proceeds
             no
             further
             than
             that
             which
             Divines
             call
             a
             
               common
               work
            
             ;
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Common
               illumination
            
             ,
             or
             some
             kind
             of
             floating
             knowledg
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             concerning
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             spiritual
             matters
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             but
             many
             men
             who
             have
             wicked
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lead
             bad
             lives
             ,
             may
             be
             well
             stored
             with
             gifts
             of
             this
             kind
             ;
             as
             Iudas
             for
             one
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Some
             kind
             of
             
               flashy
               affections
            
             excited
             and
             stir'd
             up
             in
             the
             Soul
             towards
             good
             things
             ,
             called
             foretasts
             of
             the
             powers
             of
             the
             world
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             in
             Herod
             and
             Balaam
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Some
             kind
             of
             
               faint
               languishing
               inclinations
            
             in
             the
             will
             to
             obedience
             ,
             such
             as
             Herod
             had
             when
             he
             did
             many
             things
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Some
             kind
             of
             
               sense
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             both
             
             in
             its
             guilt
             and
             horrour
             ,
             such
             as
             Iudas
             had
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             inward
             work
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             his
             Call
             may
             be
             ineffectual
             .
             And
             if
             all
             this
             may
             be
             without
             success
             ,
             then
             no
             wonder
             if
             the
             Arminians
             Call
             ,
             that
             of
             
               moral
               suasion
            
             ,
             or
             of
             arguments
             ,
             do
             prove
             no
             better
             .
             But
             then
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             There
             is
             
               another
               inward
               Call
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             effectual
             to
             the
             Elect
             ;
             sc.
             that
             whereby
             the
             Spirit
             doth
             not
             only
             call
             ,
             but
             enable
             them
             to
             come
             at
             his
             call
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             doth
             renew
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             change
             the
             will
             ,
             sanctifie
             the
             heart
             ,
             purifie
             the
             conscience
             and
             affections
             ;
             and
             doth
             work
             a
             lively
             faith
             in
             such
             persons
             ,
             and
             repentance
             from
             dead
             works
             .
          
           
             A.
             32.
             
             
             They
             that
             are
             Effectually
             called
             ,
             do
             in
             this
             life
             partake
             of
             Justistification
             p
             ,
             Adoption
             q
             ,
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             the
             several
             benefits
             which
             in
             this
             life
             do
             either
             accompany
             ,
             or
             flow
             from
             them
             r
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xvij
             .
             —
             They
             through
             grace
             obey
             the
             Calling
             ;
             they
             be
             justified
             freely
             ,
             they
             be
             made
             Sons
             of
             God
             by
             Adoption
             ;
             they
             be
             made
             like
             the
             image
             of
             his
             only
             begotten
             
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             they
             walk
             religiously
             in
             good
             works
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             by
             Gods
             mercy
             they
             attain
             to
             everlasting
             felicity
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             32.
             
             Into
             the
             nature
             of
             these
             particular
             Benefits
             of
             Effectual
             Calling
             ,
             there
             will
             be
             occasion
             to
             enquire
             hereafter
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             certainty
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             are
             effectually
             called
             shall
             partake
             of
             these
             ,
             is
             evident
             from
             these
             grounds
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             In
             that
             Christ
             did
             purchase
             these
             benefits
             ,
             not
             for
             himself
             ,
             but
             for
             them
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             laid
             down
             such
             a
             price
             in
             his
             Fathers
             hands
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             sake
             of
             Believers
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             doth
             ascertain
             this
             ,
             for
             when
             God
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             did
             treat
             together
             concerning
             the
             redemption
             of
             the
             Elect
             ,
             it
             was
             upon
             these
             terms
             ,
             sc.
             That
             upon
             the
             Sons
             undertaking
             to
             satisfie
             both
             the
             Law
             and
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             full
             performance
             of
             this
             undertaking
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             do
             believe
             in
             Christ
             (
             though
             by
             nature
             they
             had
             been
             children
             of
             wrath
             as
             well
             as
             others
             )
             should
             upon
             their
             believing
             ,
             be
             justified
             ,
             adopted
             ,
             sanctified
             ,
             and
             saved
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Upon
             their
             believing
             they
             do
             receive
             Christ
             ,
             and
             he
             gives
             himself
             freely
             to
             them
             ;
             and
             how
             shall
             they
             not
             with
             him
             ,
             have
             all
             things
             else
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
          
           
             A.
             33.
             
             
             Justification
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Gods
             free-grace
             ,
             wherein
             he
             pardoneth
             all
             our
             sins
             s
             ,
             and
             accepteth
             
             us
             as
             righteous
             in
             his
             fight
             t
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             us
             u
             ,
             and
             received
             by
             faith
             alone
             w
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             II.
             We
             are
             accounted
             righteous
             before
             God
             only
             for
             the
             merit
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Saviour
             Jesus
             Christ
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             our
             own
             works
             or
             deservings
             .
             To.
             I.
             Hom.
             III.
             Because
             all
             men
             be
             sinners
             and
             offen-ders
             ,
             and
             breakers
             of
             his
             Law
             and
             Commandments
             ,
             therefore
             can
             no
             man
             by
             his
             own
             acts
             ,
             works
             ,
             and
             deeds
             (
             seem
             they
             never
             so
             good
             )
             be
             justified
             and
             made
             righteous
             before
             God
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             is
             constrained
             to
             see
             for
             another
             righteousness
             —
             and
             this
             which
             we
             so
             receive
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             and
             Christs
             merits
             embraced
             by
             faith
             ,
             is
             taken
             ,
             accepted
             ,
             and
             allow'd
             of
             God
             for
             our
             perfect
             and
             full
             justification
             .
             Part
             3.
             
             Our
             works
             do
             not
             merit
             or
             deserve
             remission
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             make
             us
             of
             unjust
             ,
             just
             before
             God
             :
             but
             God
             of
             his
             own
             mercy
             ,
             through
             the
             only
             merits
             and
             deservings
             of
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             doth
             justifie
             us
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             because
             Faith
             doth
             directly
             send
             us
             to
             Christ
             for
             remission
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             faith
             given
             us
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             embrace
             the
             promise
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             remission
             of
             our
             sins
             (
             which
             thing
             none
             other
             of
             our
             virtues
             or
             works
             properly
             doth
             )
             therefore
             the
             Scripture
             useth
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             faith
             without
             works
             doth
             justifie
             ;
             or
             only
             faith
             doth
             justifie
             .
             —
             Not
             through
             the
             merit
             of
             any
             virtue
             that
             we
             have
             within
             us
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             work
             that
             cometh
             from
             us
             ;
             therefore
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             —
             we
             forsake
             (
             as
             it
             
             were
             )
             altogether
             again
             faith
             ,
             works
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             virtues
             .
             For
             our
             own
             imperfection
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             through
             the
             corruption
             of
             Original
             sin
             ,
             that
             all
             is
             imperfect
             that
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             faith
             ,
             charity
             ,
             hope
             ,
             dread
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             works
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             apt
             to
             merit
             and
             deserve
             any
             part
             of
             our
             justification
             for
             us
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             IV.
             It
             is
             of
             the
             free
             grace
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             without
             merit
             or
             deserving
             on
             our
             part
             ,
             that
             our
             sins
             are
             forgiven
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             reconciled
             and
             brought
             again
             into
             his
             favour
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             heirs
             of
             his
             heavenly
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             33.
             
             This
             word
             [
             justification
             ]
             doth
             signifie
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             make
             just
             or
             righteous
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             make
             a
             man
             appear
             so
             ;
             (
             yet
             not
             by
             infusing
             or
             working
             grace
             or
             righteousness
             in
             the
             Soul
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             word
             sanctification
             )
             ,
             or
             it
             signifies
             the
             believing
             sinners
             being
             reputed
             or
             accounted
             righteous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             and
             through
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             the
             sinner
             ,
             or
             accounted
             as
             his
             own
             ;
             for
             as
             condemnation
             doth
             suppose
             a
             man
             guilty
             ,
             because
             the
             just
             God
             doth
             not
             condemn
             men
             for
             nothing
             ;
             so
             justification
             doth
             suppose
             a
             man
             discharged
             from
             guilt
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             penalty
             or
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             now
             because
             the
             sinner
             cannot
             expect
             to
             receive
             this
             discharge
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             own
             personal
             righteousness
             ,
             because
             all
             his
             righteousness
             is
             imperfect
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             menstrous
             rag
             ;
             therefore
             he
             must
             be
             found
             not
             having
             on
             his
             own
             righteousness
             for
             his
             justification
             ,
             but
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ.
             But
             more
             particularly
             in
             this
             A.
             we
             have
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             
               principal
               Author
            
             ,
             or
             prime
             efficient
             cause
             of
             justification
             ,
             
             and
             this
             is
             God
             ;
             
               Who
               is
               he
               that
               condemneth
               ?
               it
               is
               God
               that
               justifieth
               .
            
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             as
             accepting
             of
             what
             Christ
             has
             done
             for
             sinners
             ;
             and
             God
             the
             Son
             ,
             as
             procuring
             our
             discharge
             ;
             and
             God
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             as
             applying
             the
             merits
             of
             Christ
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             working
             faith
             in
             us
             ,
             whereby
             we
             receive
             so
             great
             a
             benefit
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             inward
             moving
             cause
             ,
             free-grace
             ;
             and
             not
             any
             foresight
             of
             faith
             or
             obedience
             in
             the
             sinner
             ,
             to
             move
             him
             to
             it
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             justification
             ,
             or
             in
             reference
             to
             what
             the
             sinner
             is
             justified
             ;
             namely
             ,
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             and
             curse
             of
             the
             Law.
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             manner
             ,
             which
             consists
             in
             a
             legal
             discharge
             of
             the
             sinner
             from
             his
             former
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             ,
             here
             called
             the
             pardon
             of
             his
             sins
             ,
             and
             accepting
             of
             him
             as
             righteous
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             only
             for
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             imputed
             to
             the
             believing
             sinner
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             The
             instrumental
             cause
             ,
             or
             condition
             ,
             
               sc.
               faith
            
             ;
             for
             the
             sinner
             through
             the
             means
             of
             his
             faith
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             condition
             of
             his
             believing
             ,
             is
             thus
             justified
             .
          
           
             A.
             34.
             
             
             Adoption
             is
             an
             Act
             of
             Gods
             free-grace
             x
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             received
             into
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             have
             right
             to
             all
             the
             priviledges
             of
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             y
             .
          
           
           
             Tom.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             III.
             p.
             3.
             —
             So
             making
             us
             also
             his
             dear
             children
             ,
             brethren
             unto
             his
             only
             Son
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             and
             inheritors
             for
             ever
             with
             him
             of
             his
             eternal
             Kingdom
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Hom.
             X.
             p.
             2.
             
             He
             is
             a
             rising
             up
             to
             none
             other
             than
             those
             which
             are
             Gods
             children
             by
             adoption
             .
             Hom.
             xi
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             By
             their
             obedience
             they
             declare
             openly
             unto
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             Sons
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             elect
             of
             him
             unto
             Salvation
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             34.
             
             More
             plainly
             ,
             Adoption
             ,
             it
             is
             Gods
             taking
             of
             those
             into
             his
             care
             and
             Family
             ,
             as
             his
             children
             by
             grace
             ,
             who
             were
             by
             nature
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             by
             practice
             the
             children
             of
             disobedience
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             they
             may
             enjoy
             the
             honour
             ,
             advantages
             ,
             and
             priviledges
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             They
             bear
             their
             Fathers
             Name
             and
             likeness
             ,
             or
             his
             badg
             and
             cognizance
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             known
             to
             belong
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             their
             holiness
             .
             So
             that
             those
             who
             are
             afraid
             to
             be
             accounted
             godly
             ,
             they
             are
             afraid
             to
             be
             God-like
             ,
             and
             so
             disown
             their
             Father
             ,
             as
             if
             ashamed
             of
             him
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             They
             are
             all
             heirs
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             joint-heirs
             with
             Christ
             their
             elder
             Brother
             ,
             to
             an
             heavenly
             Inheritance
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             They
             have
             the
             
               Spirit
               of
               his
               Son
            
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             inabled
             to
             call
             God
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             to
             a
             throne
             of
             grace
             with
             the
             boldness
             of
             children
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             They
             are
             under
             
               Gods
               fatherly
               protection
            
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             can
             harm
             them
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             They
             are
             
               provided
               
               for
            
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             want
             no
             good
             thing
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             They
             have
             a
             
               sanctified
               use
            
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             temporal
             good
             things
             ,
             yea
             afflictions
             themselves
             are
             for
             their
             good
             .
          
           
             A.
             35.
             
             
             Sanctification
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Gods
             free-grace
             z
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             renewed
             in
             the
             whole
             man
             ,
             after
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             a
             ,
             and
             are
             enabled
             more
             and
             more
             to
             dye
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             live
             unto
             righteousness
             b
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             II.
             p.
             2.
             
             The
             holy
             Apostle
             calleth
             us
             Saints
             ,
             because
             we
             are
             sanctified
             and
             made
             holy
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ
             through
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             Hom.
             xvi
             .
             p.
             1.
             —
             It
             is
             he
             which
             inwardly
             worketh
             the
             regeneration
             and
             new
             birth
             .
             —
             The
             more
             it
             is
             hid
             from
             the
             understanding
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             ought
             to
             move
             all
             men
             to
             wonder
             at
             the
             secret
             and
             mighty
             working
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Spirit
             which
             is
             within
             us
             .
             For
             it
             is
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             that
             doth
             quicken
             the
             minds
             of
             men
             ,
             stirring
             up
             good
             and
             godly
             motions
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             which
             are
             agreeable
             to
             the
             will
             and
             commandment
             of
             God
             ;
             such
             as
             otherwise
             of
             their
             own
             crooked
             and
             perverse
             nature
             ,
             they
             should
             never
             have
             .
             
               That
               which
               is
               born
               of
               the
               spirit
               is
               spirit
               .
            
             As
             who
             should
             say
             ,
             man
             of
             his
             own
             nature
             is
             fleshly
             and
             carnal
             ,
             corrupt
             and
             naught
             ,
             sinful
             and
             disobedient
             to
             God
             ,
             without
             any
             spark
             of
             goodness
             in
             him
             ,
             
             without
             any
             virtuous
             or
             godly
             motion
             ,
             only
             given
             to
             evil
             thoughts
             and
             wicked
             deeds
             As
             for
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             the
             fruits
             of
             Faith
             ,
             charitable
             and
             godly
             motions
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             any
             at
             all
             in
             him
             ,
             they
             proceed
             only
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             only
             worker
             of
             our
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             maketh
             us
             new
             men
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             —
             Such
             is
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             to
             regenerate
             men
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             to
             bring
             forth
             a-new
             ,
             that
             they
             shall
             be
             nothing
             like
             the
             men
             they
             were
             before
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             35.
             
             As
             for
             sanctification
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             less
             a
             work
             of
             free-grace
             than
             justification
             and
             adoption
             ;
             and
             in
             Scripture-phrase
             it
             is
             the
             
               new
               man
               ,
               new
               creature
            
             ,
             and
             a
             mans
             being
             created
             a-new
             in
             Christ
             Jesus
             unto
             good
             works
             ;
             in
             which
             and
             the
             like
             expressions
             is
             plainly
             set
             before
             us
             ,
             the
             large
             compass
             ,
             extent
             ,
             and
             comprehension
             of
             this
             work
             ;
             for
             herein
             all
             things
             must
             become
             new
             ;
             the
             nature
             renewed
             ,
             or
             changed
             from
             its
             corrupt
             and
             carnal
             state
             ,
             to
             a
             state
             of
             real
             and
             true
             holiness
             ,
             though
             imperfect
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             the
             mind
             renewed
             in
             saving-knowledg
             ;
             the
             will
             renewed
             ,
             by
             being
             subdued
             and
             made
             pliable
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ;
             the
             affections
             renewed
             ,
             by
             being
             spiritualized
             ,
             or
             fixed
             upon
             spiritual
             good
             objects
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             
               memory
               ,
               conscience
               ,
               phancy
               ,
               &c.
            
             as
             also
             the
             life
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             change
             a
             man
             becomes
             a
             new
             man.
             The
             particular
             parts
             of
             which
             sanctification
             are
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Mortification
             ,
             or
             a
             Believers
             being
             dead
             unto
             sin
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             in
             his
             inclinations
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             cares
             ,
             affections
             ,
             endeavours
             ,
             all
             which
             were
             before
             lively
             and
             strong
             towards
             sin
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Vivification
             ,
             or
             a
             living
             unto
             righteousness
             ,
             
             
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             being
             holy
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             conversation
             .
          
           
             A.
             36.
             
             
             The
             benefits
             which
             in
             this
             life
             do
             accompany
             or
             flow
             from
             Justification
             ,
             Adoption
             and
             Sanctification
             ,
             are
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             love
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             joy
             in
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             c
             ,
             increase
             of
             grace
             d
             ,
             and
             perseverance
             therein
             unto
             the
             end
             e
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             ix
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             All
             those
             therefore
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             be
             full
             of
             joy
             ,
             that
             be
             joined
             to
             Christ
             with
             true
             faith
             ,
             stedfast
             hope
             ,
             and
             perfect
             charity
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fear
             death
             nor
             everlasting
             damnation
             .
             —
             But
             rather
             contrariwise
             ,
             their
             godly
             conversation
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             belief
             in
             Christ
             ,
             cleaving
             continually
             to
             his
             mercies
             ,
             should
             make
             them
             so
             long
             sore
             after
             that
             life
             that
             remaineth
             for
             them
             undoubtedly
             after
             this
             bodily
             death
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             xij
             .
             Released
             from
             the
             burden
             of
             sin
             ,
             justified
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             finally
             received
             up
             into
             everlasting
             glory
             ,
             there
             to
             reign
             with
             him
             for
             ever
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             36.
             
             By
             this
             [
             first
             priviledg
             of
             assurance
             ]
             
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             not
             meerly
             a
             believers
             probable
             guess
             or
             conjecture
             ,
             or
             his
             hope
             and
             expectation
             to
             be
             saved
             ;
             but
             an
             infallible
             certainty
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             called
             in
             Scripture
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             ,
             concerning
             the
             love
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             believers
             eternal
             salvation
             ;
             which
             certainty
             is
             built
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Upon
             the
             
               infallible
               certainty
            
             of
             Gods
             promise
             to
             save
             those
             who
             do
             believe
             or
             accept
             of
             Christ
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             tendered
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Upon
             the
             
               unquestionable
               evidence
            
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             reality
             of
             those
             graces
             unto
             which
             the
             promise
             of
             salvation
             is
             made
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Upon
             the
             
               necessary
               connexion
            
             which
             there
             is
             betwixt
             the
             means
             and
             the
             end
             ,
             betwixt
             true
             and
             saving-grace
             and
             salvation
             it self
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             And
             upon
             the
             
               sure
               testimony
            
             of
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             ,
             witnessing
             with
             the
             spirit
             or
             conscience
             of
             this
             or
             that
             particular
             believer
             by
             name
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Child
             of
             God.
             Concerning
             which
             assurance
             these
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             there
             may
             be
             a
             true
             saving-faith
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             not
             the
             full
             assurance
             of
             faith
             .
             It
             doth
             belong
             to
             a
             believer
             only
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             every
             believer
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             it
             is
             every
             believers
             duty
             to
             look
             after
             this
             assurance
             ,
             to
             use
             his
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             make
             his
             Calling
             and
             Election
             sure
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Though
             this
             assurance
             may
             be
             darkened
             ,
             diminished
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             through
             sin
             or
             temptation
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             ever
             accompanied
             with
             so
             much
             secret
             support
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             as
             that
             it
             does
             keep
             the
             soul
             from
             total
             and
             final
             despair
             .
             
             And
             so
             there
             is
             room
             left
             still
             for
             [
             the
             second
             benefit
             ,
             sc.
             ]
             
               peace
               of
               conscience
            
             ;
             in
             which
             there
             is
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Something
             
               privative
               ,
               sc.
            
             a
             very
             comfortable
             freedom
             (
             not
             perfect
             and
             universal
             )
             from
             that
             which
             Divines
             call
             trouble
             of
             mind
             ,
             arising
             from
             the
             apprehension
             of
             guilt
             and
             of
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             though
             in
             one
             who
             has
             this
             assurance
             ,
             the
             peace
             of
             his
             mind
             may
             be
             disturbed
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             but
             disturbed
             ,
             and
             not
             absolutely
             lost
             ;
             as
             the
             peace
             of
             a
             State
             is
             not
             lost
             by
             every
             tumult
             whereby
             it
             is
             disturbed
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             There
             is
             something
             positive
             in
             this
             peace
             ,
             sc.
             that
             sweet
             calm
             and
             satisfaction
             which
             there
             is
             in
             the
             mind
             upon
             the
             attaining
             of
             this
             assurance
             .
             [
             Third
             benefit
             ,
             sc.
             ]
             
               Ioy
               in
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               sc.
            
             a
             joy
             springing
             up
             in
             the
             soul
             from
             the
             comfort
             and
             certainty
             of
             his
             testimony
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             sweetness
             of
             his
             presence
             .
             [
             Fourthly
             ,
             
               growth
               of
               grace
            
             ]
             If
             not
             so
             observably
             in
             the
             leaf
             and
             fruit
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             root
             ,
             like
             a
             plant
             in
             winter
             .
             [
             
               Perseverance
               in
               grace
            
             ]
             Not
             depending
             upon
             the
             mutability
             of
             mans
             will
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             immutability
             of
             Gods
             decree
             and
             purpose
             to
             save
             the
             believer
             ,
             upon
             the
             unchangeableness
             of
             the
             Fathers
             love
             ;
             upon
             the
             purchase
             ,
             merit
             ,
             and
             intercession
             of
             the
             Son
             ;
             upon
             the
             abiding
             presence
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             victorious
             efficacy
             of
             his
             grace
             in
             the
             soul
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             stability
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             grace
             ,
             which
             is
             ordered
             in
             all
             things
             and
             sure
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             37.
             
             
             The
             Souls
             of
             Believers
             are
             at
             their
             death
             made
             perfect
             in
             holiness
             f
             ,
             and
             do
             immediately
             pass
             into
             glory
             g
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             being
             still
             united
             to
             Christ
             h
             ,
             do
             rest
             in
             their
             Graves
             i
             ,
             till
             the
             Resurrection
             k
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             xxij
             .
             The
             Romish
             Doctrine
             concerning
             Purgatory
             ,
             Pardons
             ,
             —
             is
             vainly
             feigned
             ,
             and
             grounded
             upon
             no
             warrant
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             but
             rather
             repugnant
             to
             the
             word
             of
             God.
             Hom.
             vij
             .
             
               Of
               Prayer
            
             ,
             p.
             3.
             
             The
             soul
             of
             man
             passing
             out
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             goeth
             straightways
             either
             to
             Heaven
             or
             else
             to
             Hell
             ;
             whereof
             the
             one
             needeth
             no
             prayer
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             without
             redemption
             .
             —
             The
             Scripture
             doth
             acknowledg
             but
             two
             places
             after
             this
             life
             ;
             the
             one
             proper
             to
             the
             elect
             and
             blessed
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             other
             the
             reprobate
             and
             damned
             souls
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             37.
             
             At
             death
             Believers
             are
             made
             perfect
             in
             holiness
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Negatively
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             they
             sin
             no
             more
             from
             that
             very
             moment
             ,
             but
             are
             freed
             from
             sin
             for
             ever
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Positively
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             image
             of
             God
             is
             then
             perfect
             in
             the
             believers
             soul
             ;
             and
             the
             full
             bent
             of
             his
             will
             is
             to
             do
             the
             will
             of
             God
             as
             the
             Angels
             do
             it
             in
             heaven
             ,
             perfectly
             ,
             and
             without
             all
             reluctancy
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             
             doth
             immediately
             enter
             into
             eternal
             life
             ,
             when
             it
             leaves
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             not
             into
             any
             middle
             state
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             Purgatory
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Their
             bodies
             ,
             though
             separated
             from
             their
             souls
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             yet
             they
             do
             still
             remain
             unseparated
             from
             Christ
             ,
             and
             therefore
             do
             remain
             under
             his
             care
             whilst
             they
             sleep
             in
             the
             grave
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             will
             not
             lose
             any
             one
             member
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             A.
             38.
             
             
             At
             the
             Resurrection
             ,
             Believers
             being
             raised
             up
             in
             Glory
             l
             ,
             shall
             be
             openly
             acknowledged
             and
             acquitted
             in
             the
             day
             of
             judgment
             m
             ,
             and
             made
             perfectly
             blessed
             in
             full
             enjoying
             of
             God
             n
             ,
             to
             all
             Eternity
             o
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             xiv
             .
             The
             truth
             of
             this
             most
             Christian
             Article
             
               (
               of
               the
               resurrection
            
             )
             which
             is
             the
             ground
             and
             foundation
             of
             our
             whole
             Religion
             .
             —
             O
             most
             comfortable
             word
             ,
             evermore
             to
             be
             born
             in
             remembrance
             ;
             he
             dyed
             (
             saith
             St.
             Paul
             ,
             1
             Cor.
             15.
             )
             to
             put
             away
             sin
             ,
             he
             rose
             again
             to
             endow
             us
             with
             righteousness
             ,
             —
             by
             his
             resurrection
             hath
             he
             purchased
             life
             and
             victory
             for
             us
             ,
             —
             opened
             the
             gates
             of
             heaven
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             life
             everlasting
             ,
             —
             to
             enjoy
             an
             inheritance
             immortal
             ,
             that
             never
             shall
             perish
             ,
             which
             is
             laid
             up
             in
             heaven
             for
             them
             that
             are
             kept
             by
             the
             power
             of
             God
             through
             faith
             ,
             —
             set
             with
             himself
             among
             the
             heavenly
             Citizens
             above
             .
             —
             If
             thou
             hast
             received
             
             Christ
             in
             true
             faith
             ,
             with
             repentance
             of
             heart
             ,
             and
             full
             purpose
             of
             amendment
             ,
             thou
             hast
             received
             him
             for
             an
             everlasting
             gage
             ,
             or
             pledg
             of
             thy
             salvation
             .
             —
             Rising
             with
             him
             by
             our
             faith
             ,
             we
             shall
             have
             our
             bodies
             likewise
             raised
             again
             from
             death
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             glorified
             in
             immortality
             ,
             and
             joined
             to
             his
             glorious
             body
             ,
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             as
             a
             seal
             and
             pledg
             of
             our
             everlasting
             inheritance
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             38.
             
             At
             the
             resurrection
             of
             a
             Believer
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             There
             is
             a
             re-union
             of
             a
             soul
             which
             is
             free
             from
             corruption
             or
             sin
             ,
             to
             a
             glorified
             body
             that
             is
             incorruptible
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             These
             two
             parts
             being
             thus
             re-united
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             same
             individual
             person
             to
             whom
             they
             did
             belong
             before
             death
             ,
             will
             be
             actually
             capable
             ,
             at
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             eternal
             bliss
             which
             Christ
             hath
             purchased
             and
             prepared
             for
             them
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Then
             Christ
             will
             openly
             acknowledg
             ,
             own
             ,
             and
             approve
             every
             true
             Christian
             to
             be
             a
             part
             of
             his
             body
             mystical
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             his
             Father
             and
             all
             the
             holy
             Angels
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             The
             Believer
             then
             shall
             receive
             his
             
               general
               discharge
            
             and
             acquitment
             in
             a
             most
             solemn
             ,
             publick
             ,
             and
             triumphant
             manner
             ,
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             guilt
             whatsoever
             ,
             so
             as
             that
             none
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             lay
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             Gods
             elect
             .
             For
             though
             a
             Believer
             does
             receive
             his
             private
             discharge
             from
             all
             his
             sins
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             under
             the
             privy
             Seal
             ;
             yet
             his
             discharge
             is
             ratified
             ,
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             enter'd
             into
             the
             publick
             Records
             at
             the
             day
             of
             Judgment
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             II.
             Of
             things
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             
               Ten
               Commandments
            
             ;
             with
             a
             short
             Explanation
             of
             
               46
               A.
            
             from
             38
             to
             85.
             
          
           
             A.
             39.
             
             
             THE
             duty
             which
             God
             requireth
             of
             man
             ,
             is
             obedience
             to
             his
             revealed
             Will.
             
             p
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             The
             good
             works
             God
             hath
             commanded
             his
             people
             to
             walk
             in
             ,
             are
             such
             as
             he
             hath
             commanded
             in
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             ;
             and
             not
             such
             works
             as
             men
             have
             studied
             out
             of
             their
             own
             brain
             ,
             of
             a
             blind
             zeal
             and
             devotion
             without
             the
             word
             of
             God
             :
             And
             by
             mistaking
             the
             nature
             of
             good
             works
             ,
             man
             hath
             most
             highly
             displeased
             God
             ,
             and
             hath
             gone
             from
             his
             Will
             and
             Commandments
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             X.
             p.
             3.
             
             Mark
             diligently
             what
             his
             Will
             is
             you
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             endeavour
             apply
             your selves
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             39.
             
             By
             obedience
             to
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             the
             general
             to
             understand
             ,
             the
             conformity
             of
             our
             wills
             ,
             affections
             ,
             words
             ,
             and
             actions
             to
             the
             preceptive
             or
             commanding
             Will
             of
             God
             ;
             for
             all
             this
             is
             comprehended
             in
             that
             one
             Scripture
             ,
             
               Fear
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               
               for
               this
               is
               the
               whole
               duty
               of
               man.
            
             It
             is
             the
             will
             of
             Gods
             command
             which
             doth
             declare
             and
             require
             what
             is
             
               our
               duty
            
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             secret
             will
             of
             Gods
             eternal
             purpose
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             rule
             to
             himself
             ,
             whereby
             he
             acts
             ,
             yet
             it
             neither
             is
             nor
             can
             be
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             actions
             ,
             because
             not
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             nor
             indeed
             curiously
             to
             be
             enquired
             after
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             barely
             the
             revelation
             of
             Gods
             will
             that
             makes
             it
             our
             duty
             to
             observe
             it
             ,
             but
             the
             revelation
             of
             it
             to
             this
             very
             end
             and
             purpose
             ,
             that
             man
             do
             willingly
             conform
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             A.
             40.
             
             
             The
             Rule
             which
             God
             at
             first
             revealed
             to
             man
             for
             his
             obedience
             ,
             was
             the
             Moral
             Law
             q
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             X.
             Let
             us
             esteem
             the
             holy
             Table
             of
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             —
             appointed
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             instruct
             us
             in
             all
             necessary
             works
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             may
             be
             perfect
             before
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             our
             life
             .
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             1.
             p.
             3.
             
             Such
             hath
             been
             the
             corrupt
             inclination
             of
             man
             ,
             ever
             superstitiously
             given
             to
             make
             new
             honouring
             of
             God
             of
             his
             own
             head
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             have
             more
             affection
             and
             devotion
             to
             keep
             that
             ,
             than
             to
             search
             out
             Gods
             holy
             Commandments
             and
             to
             keep
             them
             .
             —
             
               Which
               we
               should
            
             know
             ,
             to
             separate
             or
             sever
             Gods
             Commandments
             from
             the
             commandments
             of
             men
             .
             —
             In
             keeping
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             standeth
             the
             pure
             ,
             principal
             ,
             
             right
             honour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             which
             wrought
             in
             faith
             ,
             God
             hath
             ordained
             to
             be
             the
             right
             trade
             and
             pathway
             to
             heaven
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             40.
             
             When
             it
             is
             here
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Moral
             Law
             was
             at
             first
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             in
             a
             state
             of
             innocency
             ,
             revealed
             to
             man
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             our
             first
             Parents
             in
             Paradise
             ;
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             this
             revelation
             was
             visible
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             the
             writing
             of
             it
             was
             in
             two
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             the
             ear
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             was
             first
             given
             by
             God
             in
             Mount
             Sinai
             :
             But
             it
             was
             at
             first
             revealed
             inwardly
             .
             
               i.
               e.
            
             it
             was
             imprinted
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             minds
             of
             our
             first
             Parents
             ,
             (
             except
             that
             positive
             prohibition
             of
             eating
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             )
             ;
             yet
             being
             in
             a
             great
             part
             blotted
             out
             ,
             was
             afterwards
             written
             in
             two
             Tables
             of
             Stone
             .
          
           
             A.
             41.
             
             
             The
             Moral
             Law
             is
             summarily
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             r
             .
          
           
             Ham.
             V.
             Christ
             rehearsing
             the
             Commandments
             ,
             declared
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             God
             be
             the
             very
             way
             that
             doth
             lead
             to
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Traditions
             and
             Laws
             of
             men
             .
             So
             that
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Moral
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             be
             the
             very
             true
             works
             of
             Faith
             ,
             which
             lead
             to
             the
             blessed
             life
             to
             come
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             II.
             —
             Containing
             the
             immutable
             Law
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             no
             age
             or
             time
             to
             be
             altered
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             
             persons
             ,
             of
             any
             Nation
             ,
             of
             any
             age
             to
             be
             disobey'd
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             41.
             
             By
             a
             Law
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             Lawgiver
             requiring
             duty
             :
             But
             here
             by
             the
             
               Moral
               Law
            
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             More
             generally
             ,
             the
             revealed
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             of
             what
             man
             is
             to
             believe
             and
             do
             in
             order
             to
             salvation
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             More
             particularly
             ,
             the
             Decalogue
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sum
             of
             all
             Moral
             Laws
             ,
             which
             are
             scattered
             up
             and
             down
             in
             the
             Scripture
             .
             And
             this
             Decalogue
             (
             or
             Ten
             Words
             ,
             or
             Ten
             Commandments
             )
             may
             be
             called
             Moral
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Because
             of
             the
             universality
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             the
             Decalogue
             doth
             oblige
             all
             mankind
             ,
             it
             being
             that
             very
             Law
             ,
             for
             substance
             ,
             which
             was
             written
             in
             very
             legible
             Characters
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Adam
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             quite
             blotted
             out
             of
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             veryest
             Gentiles
             in
             the
             world
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             doth
             oblige
             at
             all
             times
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             The
             
               whole
               man
            
             ,
             for
             it
             requires
             as
             well
             the
             internal
             obedience
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             all
             its
             powers
             and
             faculties
             ,
             as
             outward
             obedience
             of
             the
             body
             .
          
           
             A.
             42.
             
             
             The
             sum
             of
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
             is
             to
             love
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             soul
             ,
             with
             all
             our
             strength
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             our
             mind
             ,
             and
             our
             neighbour
             as
             our selves
             s
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             5.
             p.
             3.
             
             Mark
             diligently
             what
             Gods
             will
             is
             that
             you
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             endeavour
             apply
             your selves
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             .
             〈◊〉
             ,
             You
             must
             have
             assured
             faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             your selves
             wholly
             unto
             him
             ,
             love
             him
             in
             prosperity
             and
             adversity
             ,
             and
             dread
             to
             offend
             him
             ever
             more
             .
             Then
             for
             his
             sake
             love
             all
             men
             ,
             —
             Cast
             in
             your
             mind
             ,
             how
             you
             may
             do
             good
             unto
             all
             men
             to
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             hurt
             no
             man.
             
          
           
           
             Expl.
             42.
             
             The
             sum
             of
             these
             Ten
             Commandments
             ,
             or
             Ten
             Words
             ,
             we
             may
             take
             in
             one
             Word
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             Love
             ,
             for
             Love
             is
             the
             fulfilling
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             and
             this
             Love
             is
             threefold
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             To
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             must
             be
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             or
             more
             than
             we
             are
             to
             love
             either
             our selves
             or
             neighbours
             ;
             yea
             this
             later
             love
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             unto
             God
             ,
             should
             be
             as
             no
             love
             at
             all
             comparatively
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             to
             have
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             soul
             ,
             strength
             ,
             mind
             ;
             yet
             (
             2.
             )
             Our
             love
             to
             our selves
             must
             have
             the
             next
             place
             ;
             for
             though
             our
             love
             of
             charity
             to
             others
             must
             be
             real
             ,
             yet
             this
             charity
             must
             begin
             at
             home
             :
             However
             (
             3.
             )
             We
             are
             to
             love
             
               our
               neighbour
            
             as
             our selves
             ,
             not
             for
             the
             degree
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             kind
             of
             our
             love
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             real
             and
             hearty
             ,
             and
             without
             dissimulation
             .
          
           
             A.
             43.
             
             
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             is
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               which
               have
               brought
               thee
               out
               of
               the
               land
               of
            
             Egypt
             ,
             
               out
               of
               the
               house
               of
               bondage
            
             t
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             II.
             —
             Before
             he
             came
             to
             the
             matter
             that
             he
             would
             specially
             warn
             them
             of
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             for
             a
             Preface
             to
             make
             them
             to
             take
             the
             better
             heed
             unto
             it
             .
             Hom.
             xxi
             .
             p.
             6.
             —
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             —
             left
             the
             poor
             people
             should
             know
             too
             much
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             let
             them
             have
             as
             much
             of
             Gods
             word
             ,
             as
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             wholly
             and
             perfectly
             ,
             withdrawing
             from
             the
             Second
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             bewrayeth
             his
             impiety
             by
             a
             subtile
             Sacriledg
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             43.
             
             Whereas
             in
             this
             Preface
             ,
             God
             makes
             use
             of
             rational
             motives
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             Commands
             ,
             this
             doth
             discover
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             infinite
             condescention
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             pleased
             to
             inform
             our
             judgments
             of
             the
             reasonableness
             of
             his
             Commands
             ,
             before
             he
             lays
             his
             Commands
             upon
             our
             persons
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             men
             should
             not
             be
             unreasonable
             in
             their
             Commands
             (
             as
             suppose
             Parents
             or
             other
             Governours
             )
             ,
             sith
             God
             is
             here
             pleased
             to
             add
             Reason
             to
             his
             Soveraignty
             .
          
           
             A.
             44.
             
             
             The
             Preface
             to
             the
             Ten
             Commandments
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             That
             because
             God
             is
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             therefore
             we
             are
             bound
             to
             keep
             all
             his
             Commandments
             u
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             2.
             
             Christ
             ,
             —
             reprov'd
             the
             Laws
             and
             Traditions
             made
             by
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             only
             for
             good
             order
             of
             the
             people
             (
             as
             the
             Civil
             Laws
             were
             )
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             set
             up
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             made
             to
             be
             right
             and
             pure
             worshipping
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             been
             equal
             with
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             or
             above
             them
             ;
             for
             many
             of
             Gods
             Laws
             could
             not
             be
             kept
             ,
             but
             were
             fain
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             them
             .
             This
             arrogancy
             God
             detested
             ,
             that
             man
             should
             so
             advance
             his
             Laws
             to
             make
             them
             equal
             with
             Gods
             Laws
             ,
             wherein
             the
             true
             honouring
             and
             right
             worshipping
             of
             God
             standeth
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             Laws
             for
             them
             to
             be
             left
             off
             .
             God
             hath
             appointed
             his
             Laws
             ,
             whereby
             his
             pleasure
             is
             to
             be
             honoured
             .
             —
             They
             were
             not
             content
             to
             have
             them
             called
             by
             the
             name
             of
             other
             Temporal
             Laws
             ;
             but
             called
             them
             holy
             and
             godly
             Traditions
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             them
             not
             only
             esteem'd
             for
             a
             right
             and
             true
             worshipping
             of
             God
             (
             as
             Gods
             Laws
             be
             indeed
             )
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             most
             high
             honouring
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             should
             give
             place
             .
             And
             for
             this
             cause
             did
             Christ
             so
             vehemently
             speak
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             44.
             
             In
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Preface
             we
             have
             these
             things
             observable
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             God
             is
             therefore
             the
             
               supreme
               Lawgiver
            
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             supreme
             Lord
             of
             the
             whole
             Creation
             .
             As
             God
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Soveraignty
             may
             himself
             do
             with
             his
             Creatures
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             right
             he
             may
             command
             them
             to
             do
             what
             he
             will.
             (
             2.
             )
             That
             God
             can
             easily
             enable
             men
             to
             do
             what
             he
             commands
             them
             ;
             for
             that
             very
             power
             that
             commands
             his
             creatures
             
             into
             being
             ,
             can
             also
             command
             them
             into
             action
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             the
             bonds
             of
             the
             Covenant
             should
             be
             as
             the
             
               cords
               of
               love
               ,
               and
               the
               bands
               of
               a
               man
               ,
            
             sweetly
             to
             draw
             men
             to
             obedience
             ;
             when
             once
             we
             are
             listed
             into
             the
             number
             of
             Gods
             people
             by
             Baptism
             ,
             we
             are
             under
             a
             more
             special
             obligation
             to
             obey
             God
             not
             only
             as
             our
             Creator
             ,
             but
             as
             our
             Father
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             That
             deliverances
             call
             for
             duties
             ;
             and
             if
             a
             corporal
             deliverance
             of
             the
             Israelites
             was
             an
             obligation
             upon
             them
             to
             obey
             the
             God
             of
             Israel
             ,
             much
             more
             should
             that
             spiritual
             deliverance
             from
             the
             Egyptian
             slavery
             of
             sin
             be
             an
             obligation
             upon
             them
             to
             obey
             God.
             
          
           
             
               Rules
               to
               be
               observed
               for
               the
               understanding
               of
               the
               Moral
               Law
               ,
               or
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               .
            
             
               1
               Rule
               ,
               That
               Christ
               the
               Lawgiver
               is
               the
               best
               Interpreter
               of
               Moses
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               Gospel
               is
               the
               fullest
               and
               clearest
               Interpreter
               of
               the
               Law.
               The
               Writings
               of
               the
               Prophets
               are
               many
               times
               good
               Expositions
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Moses
               .
               But
               the
               Writings
               of
               Christ
               and
               his
               Apostles
               are
               far
               more
               clear
               and
               full
               .
               In
               reference
               to
               Christ
               we
               have
               a
               known
               instance
               in
               the
               5
               th
               of
               
                 Mat.
                 passim
              
               .
               And
               the
               Apostles
               frequently
               in
               their
               Epistles
               ,
               as
               when
               we
               are
               commanded
               to
               shun
               all
               occasions
               of
               evil
               ,
               to
               love
               the
               Lord
               Jesus
               in
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               our
               neighbour
               without
               dissimulation
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               defraud
               him
               any
               way
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
               2
               Rule
               ,
               That
               the
               Law
               is
               perfect
               ,
               Psal.
               19.7
               .
               as
               (
               1.
               )
               In
               it self
               ,
               not
               admitting
               of
               any
               additional
               Precepts
               in
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               which
               are
               generally
               obliging
               to
               all
               Christians
               which
               were
               not
               obliging
               before
               that
               Christ
               came
               in
               the
               flesh
               .
               For
               as
               for
               those
               three
               Precepts
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               for
               a
               man
               ,
               (
               1.
               )
               To
               deny
               himself
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               To
               take
               up
               his
               Cross
               ;
               and
               (
               3.
               )
               To
               follow
               Christ
               ;
               they
               are
               rather
               interpretations
               and
               instances
               of
               that
               honour
               and
               love
               we
               are
               to
               have
               for
               Christ
               as
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               required
               in
               the
               First
               Command
               ,
               than
               any
               additions
               obliging
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               oblige
               before
               ;
               nay
               David
               himself
               did
               in
               some
               respect
               deny
               himself
               ,
               take
               up
               his
               Cross
               ,
               and
               follow
               Christ
               ;
               the
               middle
               of
               these
               had
               place
               when
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 The
                 reproaches
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 reproached
                 thee
                 are
                 faln
                 upon
                 me
              
               ;
               and
               so
               Moses
               deny'd
               himself
               ,
               and
               Caleb
               and
               Ioshuah
               followed
               the
               Lord
               fully
               .
               (
               2.
               )
               The
               Law
               is
               perfect
               in
               its
               extent
               and
               comprehension
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               subject
               ,
               for
               it
               doth
               command
               the
               whole
               Soul
               in
               all
               its
               powers
               and
               faculties
               ;
               for
               it
               doth
               require
               the
               understanding
               to
               know
               ,
               the
               judgment
               to
               approve
               that
               which
               is
               good
               ;
               the
               will
               to
               chuse
               it
               ,
               the
               memory
               to
               retain
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               affections
               to
               pursue
               and
               enjoy
               it
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               account
               it
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Law
               is
               spiritual
               .
            
             
               3
               Rule
               ,
               Whatever
               the
               Law
               commands
               ,
               it
               doth
               forbid
               the
               contrary
               ;
               as
               when
               it
               commands
               us
               to
               honour
               our
               Parents
               ,
               it
               doth
               forbid
               us
               to
               dishonour
               them
               ;
               and
               whatever
               the
               Law
               
               forbids
               it
               commands
               the
               contrary
               ;
               as
               when
               it
               forbids
               us
               to
               take
               the
               name
               of
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               it
               requires
               us
               to
               use
               any
               of
               the
               names
               ,
               or
               titles
               ,
               or
               ordinances
               of
               God
               with
               reverence
               .
            
             
               4
               Rule
               ,
               When
               the
               Law
               commandeth
               a
               duty
               ,
               (
               as
               suppose
               to
               worship
               God
               )
               it
               doth
               require
               us
               to
               make
               use
               of
               means
               ,
               occasions
               ,
               motives
               and
               encouragements
               to
               it
               :
               and
               when
               the
               Law
               forbids
               (
               
                 ex
                 .
                 gr
              
               .
               worshipping
               of
               Images
               )
               ,
               it
               doth
               also
               forbid
               the
               occasions
               ,
               appearances
               and
               inducements
               of
               any
               evil
               .
            
             
               5
               Rule
               ,
               Where
               a
               promise
               is
               annexed
               (
               
                 ex
                 .
                 gr
              
               .
               that
               the
               days
               may
               be
               long
               in
               the
               Land
               ,
               &c.
               )
               there
               the
               contrary
               threatning
               is
               included
               ;
               and
               where
               a
               threatning
               is
               annexed
               ,
               there
               the
               contrary
               promise
               is
               included
               .
            
             
               6
               Rule
               ,
               That
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               second
               table
               must
               give
               place
               to
               the
               indispensable
               and
               necessary
               duties
               of
               the
               first
               table
               ,
               when
               they
               cannot
               both
               be
               performed
               together
               ,
               as
               the
               love
               of
               Parents
               must
               yield
               to
               the
               love
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               in
               things
               ceremonial
               ,
               the
               duties
               of
               the
               first
               table
               must
               yield
               to
               the
               moral
               duties
               of
               the
               second
               ;
               as
               sacrificing
               to
               works
               of
               mercy
               towards
               man.
               
            
          
           
             A.
             45.
             
             
             The
             first
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               have
               no
               other
               Gods
               before
               me
               .
            
          
           
             Expl.
             45.
             
             These
             words
             are
             the
             first
             command
             ,
             and
             not
             those
             ,
             
               I
               am
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
            
             (
             as
             some
             
             would
             have
             them
             )
             in
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             commanded
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             declaration
             ,
             who
             and
             what
             that
             God
             is
             who
             does
             command
             .
          
           
             A.
             46.
             
             
             The
             first
             Commandment
             requireth
             us
             to
             know
             w
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             God
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             our
             God
             x
             ,
             and
             to
             worship
             and
             glorifie
             him
             accordingly
             y
          
           
             Homil.
             II.
             p.
             3.
             
             Let
             us
             take
             heed
             and
             be
             wise
             ,
             O
             ye
             beloved
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             have
             no
             strange
             Gods
             ,
             but
             one
             only
             God
             ,
             who
             made
             us
             when
             we
             were
             nothing
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             who
             redeemed
             us
             when
             we
             were
             lost
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Holy
             Spirit
             doth
             sanctifie
             us
             .
             Homil.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Have
             an
             assured
             Faith
             in
             God
             ,
             and
             give
             your selves
             wholly
             unto
             him
             ,
             love
             him
             in
             prosperity
             and
             adversity
             ,
             and
             dread
             to
             offend
             him
             ever-more
             .
             To.
             II.
             Hom.
             xvij
             .
             What
             availeth
             it
             the
             wisemen
             of
             the
             world
             to
             have
             knowledg
             of
             the
             Power
             and
             Divinity
             of
             God
             —
             where
             they
             did
             not
             honour
             and
             glorifie
             him
             in
             their
             knowledges
             as
             God
             ?
             Hom.
             VI.
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             love
             with
             all
             our
             heart
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             our
             heart
             ,
             mind
             ,
             and
             study
             be
             set
             to
             believe
             his
             Word
             ,
             to
             trust
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             him
             above
             all
             other
             things
             that
             we
             love
             best
             in
             Heaven
             or
             on
             Earth
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             46.
             
             In
             the
             first
             Commandment
             there
             are
             
             these
             4
             things
             required
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Knowledg
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             namely
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Creator
             and
             Governor
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             being
             the
             supream
             Lord
             and
             Law
             giver
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             infinitely
             perfect
             in
             his
             Nature
             ,
             Attributes
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Works
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Faith
             ,
             which
             doth
             consist
             in
             our
             owning
             and
             acknowledging
             him
             to
             be
             such
             a
             God
             as
             he
             is
             held
             forth
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             relyance
             upon
             him
             as
             such
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Obedience
             ,
             (
             which
             in
             reference
             to
             this
             command
             ,
             doth
             principally
             consist
             in
             the
             conformity
             of
             Man's
             will
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God.
             (
             4.
             )
             Love
             to
             God
             implyed
             in
             these
             words
             [
             before
             me
             ]
             .
          
           
             A.
             47.
             
             
             The
             first
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             denying
             z
             ,
             or
             not
             worshipping
             and
             glorifying
             the
             true
             God
             as
             God
             a
             and
             our
             God
             b
             ,
             and
             the
             giving
             that
             worship
             and
             glory
             to
             any
             other
             which
             is
             due
             to
             him
             alone
             c
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             Whoever
             in
             time
             of
             reading
             Gods
             Word
             ,
             studieth
             for
             the
             glory
             and
             honour
             of
             this
             World
             ,
             is
             turned
             from
             God
             ,
             —
             and
             hath
             not
             a
             special
             mind
             to
             that
             which
             is
             commanded
             and
             taught
             of
             God
             ;
             is
             turned
             from
             God
             ,
             although
             he
             doth
             things
             of
             his
             own
             
             devotion
             and
             mind
             ,
             which
             to
             him
             seem
             better
             and
             more
             to
             Gods
             honour
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             xvi
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             It
             may
             be
             boldly
             and
             with
             a
             safe
             conscience
             pronounc'd
             of
             the
             Bishops
             of
             Rome
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             forsaken
             and
             daily
             do
             forsake
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             erect
             and
             set
             up
             their
             own
             Constitutions
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             47.
             
             More
             particular
             ,
             this
             Commandment
             doth
             forbid
             these
             and
             the
             like
             sins
             ;
             as
             (
             1.
             )
             Ignorance
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             men
             either
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             or
             will
             not
             consider
             who
             God
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             would
             have
             them
             do
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Atheism
             ,
             both
             in
             judgment
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             wavering
             and
             doubting
             about
             the
             Being
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             disputing
             against
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             practise
             ,
             when
             men
             live
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             God.
             (
             3.
             )
             Idolatry
             ,
             which
             consists
             either
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             a
             false
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             worshipping
             the
             true
             God
             in
             a
             false
             manner
             ,
             by
             mingling
             the
             corrupt
             traditions
             or
             fancies
             of
             men
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             in
             worshipping
             more
             Gods
             than
             that
             one
             God
             who
             made
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             is
             Father
             ,
             Son
             ,
             and
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             God
             blessed
             for
             ever
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Mens
             
               being
               ashamed
            
             of
             ,
             or
             being
             negligent
             in
             the
             profession
             of
             the
             true
             Religion
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             The
             
               wilful
               omission
            
             of
             any
             known
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             prayer
             ,
             meditation
             ,
             praising
             God
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             6.
             )
             
               Wilful
               infidelity
            
             ,
             when
             men
             do
             not
             believe
             God
             ,
             or
             take
             him
             upon
             his
             word
             ,
             or
             do
             reject
             and
             contemn
             his
             commands
             ,
             promises
             ,
             or
             threatnings
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             All
             blasphemous
             and
             
               misbecoming
               thoughts
            
             of
             God
             whatsoever
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             errors
             and
             misapprehensions
             concerning
             God
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             those
             revelations
             he
             has
             given
             
             of
             himself
             .
             (
             8.
             )
             All
             disobedience
             to
             his
             revealed
             Will.
             (
             9.
             )
             All
             unsuitable
             affections
             to
             himself
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             that
             bears
             his
             stamp
             ,
             as
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             Day
             ,
             Providences
             ,
             and
             People
             .
             (
             10.
             )
             All
             unmindfulness
             and
             forgetfulness
             of
             God.
             (
             11.
             )
             All
             
               carnal
               presumption
            
             ,
             pride
             ,
             tempting
             of
             God
             ,
             relyance
             upon
             and
             seeking
             to
             unlawful
             means
             for
             help
             in
             any
             distress
             ,
             this
             being
             accompany'd
             with
             the
             forsaking
             of
             and
             apostacy
             from
             the
             true
             God.
             (
             12.
             )
             All
             impatience
             and
             discontent
             under
             any
             evil
             ;
             as
             also
             mens
             ascribing
             that
             which
             is
             good
             to
             any
             thing
             besides
             himself
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             fountain
             of
             all
             good
             .
          
           
             A.
             48.
             
             
             These
             words
             [
             
               before
               me
            
             ]
             in
             the
             first
             Commandment
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             God
             who
             seeth
             all
             things
             ,
             taketh
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             displeased
             with
             the
             sin
             of
             having
             any
             other
             God
             d
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             I.
             The
             eternal
             and
             incomprehensible
             Maiesly
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             whose
             seat
             is
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             is
             his
             footstool
             ,
             —
             calleth
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             to
             mark
             ,
             and
             take
             heed
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             the
             peril
             of
             their
             souls
             ,
             to
             the
             charge
             which
             he
             giveth
             them
             ,
             —
             
               Thou
               shalt
               worship
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               only
               shalt
               thou
               serve
               .
            
             Adjoining
             penalty
             to
             the
             transgressors
             ,
             
             and
             reward
             to
             the
             obedient
             ,
             —
             to
             move
             to
             obedience
             and
             observing
             this
             the
             Lords
             great
             Law
             ,
             —
             which
             might
             ingender
             fear
             in
             our
             hearts
             of
             disobedience
             herein
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Lords
             sight
             so
             great
             an
             offence
             and
             abomination
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             48.
             
             Here
             is
             further
             clearly
             intimated
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             God
             would
             have
             the
             first
             room
             in
             our
             estimation
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             our
             
               affections
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             we
             prize
             and
             love
             him
             above
             all
             .
          
           
             A.
             49.
             
             
             The
             second
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               make
               unto
               thee
               any
               graven
               Image
               ,
               or
               any
               likeness
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               is
               in
               heaven
               above
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               earth
               beneath
               ,
               or
               that
               is
               in
               the
               water
               under
               the
               earth
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               not
               bow
               down
               thy self
               unto
               them
               ,
               nor
               serve
               them
               :
               For
               I
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               am
               a
               jealous
               God
               ,
               visiting
               the
               iniquity
               of
               the
               fathers
               upon
               the
               children
               unto
               the
               third
               and
               fourth
               generation
               ,
               of
               them
               that
               hate
               me
               ,
               and
               shewing
               mercy
               unto
               thousands
               of
               them
               that
               love
               me
               ,
               and
               keep
               my
               Commandments
               .
            
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             I.
             The
             Scriptures
             use
             the
             two
             words
             (
             Idols
             and
             Images
             )
             indifferently
             for
             one
             thing
             alway
             .
             They
             be
             words
             of
             divers
             things
             (
             
               Gr.
               &
               Lat.
            
             )
             ,
             but
             one
             in
             sense
             and
             signification
             in
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             of
             Religion
             .
             —
             Wherefore
             our
             Images
             ,
             if
             publickly
             suffer'd
             in
             Temples
             and
             Churches
             ,
             be
             indeed
             none
             other
             but
             Idols
             ,
             as
             unto
             which
             Idolatry
             hath
             been
             ,
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             be
             committed
             .
             —
             Hath
             it
             not
             been
             preach'd
             unto
             
             you
             since
             the
             beginning
             ,
             &c.
             
             How
             by
             the
             Creation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             work
             ,
             they
             might
             understand
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             Creator
             and
             Maker
             of
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             greater
             than
             that
             it
             should
             be
             express'd
             or
             set
             forth
             in
             any
             Image
             or
             bodily
             Similitude
             .
             And
             that
             in
             the
             First
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             thereof
             ,
             —
             is
             this
             Doctrine
             aforesaid
             (
             not
             briefly
             touch'd
             ,
             but
             )
             at
             large
             set
             forth
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             denunciation
             of
             destruction
             to
             the
             contemners
             and
             breakers
             of
             this
             Law
             ,
             and
             their
             posterity
             after
             them
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             49.
             
             We
             have
             here
             principally
             observable
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             order
             ;
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             Commandment
             .
             From
             the
             order
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             observe
             ,
             that
             God
             doth
             prefer
             the
             inward
             worship
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             which
             is
             required
             in
             the
             first
             Command
             ,
             to
             the
             outward
             worship
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             here
             principally
             directed
             ,
             that
             the
             later
             ,
             or
             that
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             without
             the
             former
             is
             but
             hypocritical
             ;
             and
             the
             former
             without
             the
             later
             but
             partial
             ;
             so
             that
             God
             is
             to
             be
             worshipp'd
             with
             all
             our
             bodies
             and
             spirits
             .
             Those
             therefore
             who
             do
             present
             their
             bodies
             in
             Idol-worship
             (
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Mass
             )
             and
             yet
             plead
             they
             keep
             their
             hearts
             for
             God
             ,
             are
             here
             condemned
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             matter
             ,
             or
             argument
             and
             scope
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             to
             prevent
             all
             miscarriages
             and
             abuses
             in
             bodily
             worship
             ,
             and
             to
             instruct
             men
             how
             they
             may
             present
             their
             bodies
             as
             well
             as
             their
             souls
             a
             living
             sacrifice
             ,
             holy
             and
             acceptable
             to
             God.
             Yet
             to
             prevent
             mistakes
             about
             what
             is
             forbidden
             in
             this
             Command
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             note
             these
             two
             things
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             not
             
               all
               making
            
             of
             
             Images
             or
             Pictures
             ,
             or
             likenesses
             of
             the
             creatures
             is
             here
             forbidden
             ;
             for
             then
             it
             would
             follow
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             might
             not
             so
             much
             as
             frame
             an
             Idea
             in
             his
             own
             fancy
             of
             one
             mans
             being
             like
             another
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             very
             notion
             of
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             conformity
             betwixt
             the
             mind
             and
             the
             object
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Nor
             is
             
               all
               civil
            
             use
             ,
             or
             historical
             representations
             of
             things
             to
             the
             eye
             (
             which
             is
             so
             helpful
             to
             the
             understanding
             and
             memory
             )
             here
             forbidden
             .
          
           
             A.
             50.
             
             
             The
             second
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             receiving
             ,
             observing
             e
             ,
             and
             keeping
             pure
             and
             entire
             all
             such
             religious
             Worship
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             God
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             f
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             II.
             p.
             3.
             
             Let
             us
             honour
             and
             worship
             for
             Religions
             sake
             none
             but
             God
             ;
             and
             him
             let
             us
             worship
             and
             honour
             as
             he
             will
             himself
             ,
             and
             hath
             declared
             by
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             be
             worshipp'd
             and
             honoured
             ,
             not
             in
             ,
             nor
             by
             Images
             or
             Idols
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             most
             straitly
             forbidden
             ;
             neither
             in
             kneeling
             ,
             lighting
             of
             Candles
             ,
             burning
             of
             Incense
             ,
             —
             to
             believe
             that
             we
             should
             please
             him
             for
             all
             these
             be
             abomination
             before
             God
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             honour
             and
             worship
             God
             in
             spirit
             and
             in
             truth
             ,
             fearing
             and
             loving
             him
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             trusting
             in
             him
             only
             ,
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             and
             praying
             to
             him
             only
             ,
             praising
             and
             lauding
             of
             him
             only
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             in
             him
             .
             Hom.
             XX.
             He
             requireth
             a
             sincere
             and
             pure
             love
             of
             godliness
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             true
             worshipping
             and
             serving
             of
             God
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             forsaking
             all
             manner
             of
             things
             that
             are
             repugnant
             and
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             we
             do
             give
             our
             hearts
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             50.
             
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             is
             here
             required
             that
             the
             bodily
             worshipping
             of
             God
             be
             performed
             only
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             both
             for
             substance
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             God
             doth
             require
             or
             allow
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             is
             not
             expresly
             and
             consequentially
             contradicted
             in
             his
             word
             .
             More
             particularly
             ▪
             (
             1.
             )
             It
             doth
             require
             our
             utmost
             and
             constant
             care
             and
             endeavour
             ,
             to
             observe
             and
             preserve
             all
             
               holy
               Ordinances
            
             ,
             and
             external
             Church-priviledges
             in
             their
             purity
             and
             freedom
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             corrupt
             mixtures
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             whereby
             God
             is
             provoked
             ;
             fasting
             ,
             prayer
             ,
             thanksgiving
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             reading
             the
             Word
             ,
             singing
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             administration
             and
             participation
             of
             Gospel-Institutions
             ,
             as
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             Swearing
             ,
             the
             Discipline
             and
             Censures
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Maintenance
             of
             Gospel
             Ministers
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             2.
             )
             All
             
               outward
               decency
            
             in
             such
             external
             Rites
             and
             Ceremonies
             as
             are
             warrantably
             used
             in
             Religion
             ,
             especially
             in
             publick
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             All
             
               outward
               reverence
            
             in
             gesture
             ,
             speech
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             God.
             (
             4
             )
             All
             disapproving
             ,
             detesting
             ,
             and
             loathing
             all
             manner
             of
             Idolatries
             ,
             Will-worship
             ,
             superstition
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             the
             monuments
             ,
             and
             occasions
             ,
             and
             appearances
             thereof
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             51.
             
             
             The
             second
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             by
             Images
             g
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             not
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             h
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom
             II.
             p.
             1.
             
             Lest
             the
             Doctrine
             against
             Images
             should
             not
             be
             marked
             or
             remarked
             ,
             the
             same
             is
             written
             and
             required
             not
             in
             one
             but
             in
             sundry
             places
             of
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             —
             Neither
             could
             the
             notableness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             being
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             the
             very
             loving
             Lords
             Law
             ,
             make
             us
             to
             mark
             it
             .
             —
             So
             that
             if
             either
             the
             multitude
             or
             plainness
             of
             the
             places
             might
             make
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             or
             the
             earnest
             charge
             that
             God
             giveth
             in
             these
             places
             move
             us
             to
             regard
             ;
             or
             the
             horrible
             plagues
             ,
             punishment
             ,
             and
             dreadful
             destruction
             ,
             threatned
             to
             such
             worshippers
             of
             Images
             or
             Idols
             ,
             setters
             up
             or
             maintainers
             of
             them
             ,
             might
             ingender
             any
             fear
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             we
             would
             once
             leave
             and
             forsake
             this
             wickedness
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Lords
             light
             so
             great
             an
             offence
             and
             abomination
             .
             —
             p.
             3.
             
             Images
             and
             Image-worshipping
             were
             in
             the
             primitive
             Church
             (
             which
             was
             most
             pure
             and
             incorrupt
             )
             abhorr'd
             and
             detested
             as
             abominable
             ,
             and
             contrary
             to
             true
             Christian
             Religion
             .
             —
             p.
             3.
             
             Idolatry
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             Images
             any
             long
             time
             ,
             but
             as
             an
             unseparable
             accident
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             shadow
             follows
             the
             body
             when
             the
             Sun
             shineth
             ,
             so
             Idolatry
             followeth
             and
             cleaveth
             to
             the
             publick
             having
             of
             Images
             in
             Temples
             and
             Churches
             .
             —
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             to
             keep
             men
             from
             Idolatry
             ,
             if
             Images
             
             be
             suffer'd
             publickly
             ;
             —
             the
             Images
             of
             God
             ,
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             the
             Virgin
             ,
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             Martyrs
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             notable
             holiness
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             most
             dangerous
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             51.
             
             More
             particularly
             this
             command
             forbiddeth
             (
             1.
             )
             absolutely
             and
             altogether
             the
             making
             of
             any
             kind
             of
             Images
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             any
             person
             in
             the
             Trinity
             (
             at
             least
             )
             as
             God.
             (
             2.
             )
             It
             forbiddeth
             all
             making
             of
             
               Images
               in
               order
            
             to
             the
             worshipping
             of
             God
             in
             them
             or
             by
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             abusing
             them
             in
             the
             true
             Religion
             ,
             as
             conceiting
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             to
             be
             in
             or
             with
             an
             Image
             in
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             than
             elsewhere
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             All
             the
             means
             and
             direct
             occasions
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             all
             inventions
             ,
             traditions
             ,
             and
             corruptions
             of
             men
             in
             Gods
             worship
             ,
             or
             about
             the
             worship
             of
             God.
             (
             4.
             )
             All
             
               manner
               of
               witchcraft
            
             ,
             or
             consulting
             those
             that
             have
             familiar
             Spirits
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             All
             worshipping
             of
             Images
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             God
             before
             them
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             that
             religious
             respect
             that
             is
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             in
             shrining
             ,
             cloathing
             them
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             6.
             )
             
               All
               prophaning
            
             ,
             neglecting
             ,
             opposing
             ,
             or
             contemning
             of
             the
             worship
             and
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ;
             as
             also
             all
             kind
             of
             Simony
             and
             Sacriledg
             .
          
           
             A.
             52.
             
             
             The
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             second
             Commandment
             ,
             are
             Gods
             Soveraignty
             over
             us
             i
             ,
             his
             propriety
             in
             us
             k
             ,
             and
             the
             zeal
             he
             hath
             to
             his
             own
             Worship
             l
             .
          
           
           
             Hom.
             II.
             p.
             1.
             
             Concerning
             none
             other
             matter
             did
             God
             give
             more
             ,
             or
             more
             earnest
             and
             express
             Laws
             to
             his
             people
             than
             those
             that
             concern
             the
             true
             worshipping
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             avoiding
             and
             fleeing
             of
             Idols
             ,
             and
             Images
             ,
             and
             Idolatry
             ,
             for
             that
             both
             the
             said
             Idolatry
             is
             most
             repugnant
             to
             the
             right
             worshipping
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             true
             glory
             ,
             above
             all
             other
             vices
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             knew
             the
             proneness
             and
             inclination
             of
             mans
             corrupt
             kind
             and
             nature
             ,
             to
             that
             most
             odious
             and
             abominable
             Vice.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             52.
             
             The
             reasons
             here
             annexed
             are
             such
             as
             are
             attempered
             and
             suited
             to
             those
             two
             affections
             in
             man
             ;
             namely
             ,
             [
             fear
             and
             hope
             ]
             which
             are
             the
             two
             hinges
             upon
             which
             all
             Religion
             doth
             turn
             ;
             for
             (
             1.
             )
             here
             is
             a
             severe
             threatning
             to
             move
             and
             stir
             up
             that
             passion
             of
             fear
             which
             may
             prevent
             or
             restrain
             our
             disobedience
             to
             this
             command
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             scare
             us
             from
             continuing
             in
             any
             kind
             of
             Idolatry
             ,
             Superstition
             ,
             &c.
             which
             it
             doth
             forbid
             .
             And
             in
             this
             threatning
             ,
             we
             have
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             hainousness
             of
             the
             Sin
             forbidden
             ;
             for
             't
             is
             here
             intimated
             spiritual
             Whoredom
             ,
             because
             God
             is
             here
             represented
             as
             jealous
             over
             his
             people
             that
             are
             entered
             into
             a
             marriage-Covenant
             with
             him
             ;
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             Husband
             that
             is
             inraged
             with
             jealousie
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             unchast
             behaviour
             of
             his
             Wife
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             In
             the
             punishment
             threatned
             ,
             the
             grievousness
             of
             the
             sin
             is
             intimated
             ;
             
             when
             God
             doth
             threaten
             to
             punish
             this
             Sin
             to
             the
             third
             and
             fourth
             Generation
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             'T
             is
             here
             implyed
             ,
             that
             this
             Sin
             is
             a
             hating
             of
             God
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             said
             (
             of
             them
             that
             hate
             me
             )
             in
             reference
             to
             Idolaters
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             We
             have
             here
             a
             gracious
             promise
             for
             the
             encouraging
             of
             hope
             to
             the
             careful
             observers
             of
             this
             command
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             promise
             there
             is
             observable
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Gods
             love
             to
             them
             in
             shewing
             mercy
             to
             thousands
             of
             them
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Their
             love
             to
             God
             in
             keeping
             his
             commands
             ;
             and
             consequently
             the
             love
             of
             the
             world
             or
             any
             thing
             more
             than
             God
             is
             flat
             Idolatry
             ,
             and
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             call
             covetousness
             by
             that
             name
             .
          
           
             A.
             53.
             
             
             The
             third
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               take
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               in
               vain
               ,
               for
               the
               Lord
               will
               not
               hold
               him
               guiltless
               that
               taketh
               his
               Name
               in
               vain
               .
            
          
           
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             his
             holy
             Name
             should
             be
             had
             in
             honour
             ,
             and
             evermore
             be
             magnified
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             commandeth
             that
             no
             man
             should
             take
             his
             name
             vainly
             in
             his
             mouth
             ,
             threatning
             punishment
             unto
             him
             that
             irreverently
             abuseth
             it
             by
             swearing
             ,
             forswearing
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             53.
             
             The
             infinitely
             wise
             God
             very
             well
             knowing
             that
             if
             any
             seem
             to
             be
             Religious
             and
             bridleth
             not
             his
             tongue
             ,
             that
             man's
             
               Religion
               is
               vain
            
             ;
             he
             doth
             therefore
             in
             this
             command
             lay
             a
             restraint
             upon
             man's
             tongue
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             
             any
             way
             break
             forth
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             his
             great
             name
             ;
             for
             although
             God
             does
             give
             a
             particular
             command
             for
             the
             direction
             of
             the
             tongue
             in
             reference
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             sc.
             the
             
               ninth
               Command
            
             ,
             yet
             he
             doth
             provide
             for
             his
             own
             honour
             first
             in
             this
             third
             command
             .
          
           
             A.
             54.
             
             
             The
             third
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             holy
             and
             reverent
             use
             of
             Gods
             Names
             m
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Attributes
             n
             ,
             Ordinances
             o
             ,
             Word
             p
             ,
             and
             Works
             q
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             39.
             
             As
             we
             confess
             vain
             and
             rash
             swearing
             is
             forbidden
             Christian
             men
             by
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             and
             Iames
             his
             Apostle
             :
             So
             we
             judg
             ,
             that
             Christian
             Religion
             doth
             not
             prohibit
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             man
             may
             swear
             when
             the
             Magistrate
             requireth
             in
             a
             cause
             of
             Faith
             and
             Charity
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             done
             according
             to
             the
             Prophets
             teaching
             ,
             in
             
               justice
               ,
               judgment
            
             ,
             and
             truth
             .
             —
             Thus
             an
             Oath
             (
             if
             it
             have
             with
             it
             these
             three
             conditions
             )
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             bound
             by
             his
             Commandments
             to
             give
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             54.
             
             In
             this
             't
             is
             observable
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             abuse
             of
             Gods
             name
             in
             any
             kind
             whatsoever
             ,
             is
             here
             forbidden
             ;
             the
             Religious
             and
             reverent
             use
             of
             it
             is
             thereby
             commanded
             .
             Now
             by
             
               Gods
               Name
            
             we
             are
             in
             the
             general
             to
             understand
             that
             whereby
             he
             is
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             made
             known
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             all
             false
             Gods
             whatsoever
             ,
             just
             as
             a
             man
             is
             made
             known
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             men
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             more
             men
             may
             have
             the
             same
             name
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             doth
             belong
             some
             peculiar
             property
             to
             a
             man
             of
             such
             a
             particular
             name
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             known
             from
             every
             body
             else
             :
             and
             so
             though
             there
             be
             Gods
             many
             ,
             and
             Lords
             many
             in
             name
             ;
             yet
             to
             us
             there
             is
             but
             one
             God
             ,
             who
             by
             something
             or
             other
             in
             his
             
               Titles
               ,
               attributes
               ,
               words
            
             and
             works
             is
             distinguished
             from
             all
             other
             Gods
             :
             
               ex
               .
               gr
            
             .
             when
             we
             call
             God
             (
             wise
             )
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             that
             he
             is
             infinitely
             so
             ;
             and
             consequently
             distinct
             from
             all
             his
             creatures
             hereby
             .
             Then
             next
             for
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             Word
             ,
             and
             Works
             ;
             they
             must
             be
             holily
             and
             reverently
             used
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             with
             a
             serious
             sense
             of
             his
             Divine
             Majesty
             )
             whether
             these
             be
             used
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             or
             actions
             ;
             but
             most
             especially
             this
             command
             requireth
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             take
             Oaths
             or
             make
             lawful
             vows
             ,
             we
             do
             it
             from
             such
             principles
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             religious
             manner
             ,
             and
             to
             such
             right
             ends
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             be
             thereby
             honoured
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             55.
             
             
             The
             third
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             profaning
             ,
             or
             abusing
             of
             any
             thing
             whereby
             God
             maketh
             himself
             known
             r
          
           
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             He
             forbiddeth
             all
             vain
             swearing
             and
             forswearing
             ,
             both
             by
             God
             and
             by
             his
             creatures
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             use
             of
             swearing
             ,
             in
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             and
             our
             daily
             communication
             .
             —
             When
             men
             do
             swear
             of
             custom
             ,
             in
             reasoning
             ,
             buying
             ,
             and
             selling
             ,
             or
             other
             daily
             communications
             (
             as
             many
             be
             common
             and
             great
             swearers
             )
             ,
             such
             kind
             of
             swearing
             is
             ungodly
             ,
             unlawful
             ,
             and
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             such
             swearing
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             taking
             of
             Gods
             holy
             Name
             in
             vain
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             X.
             p.
             2.
             
             Let
             us
             not
             be
             scorners
             ,
             jesters
             ,
             and
             deriders
             
               of
               the
               Scripture
            
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             the
             uttermost
             token
             and
             shew
             of
             a
             Reprobate
             ,
             of
             a
             plain
             enemy
             to
             God
             his
             Wisdom
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             55.
             
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             all
             manner
             of
             prophanation
             ,
             or
             abuse
             of
             any
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             any
             of
             his
             Titles
             ,
             as
             
               wise
               ,
               good
               ,
               holy
            
             ,
             &c.
             any
             of
             his
             works
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Creation
             or
             Providence
             ;
             his
             Word
             written
             or
             preached
             ;
             any
             of
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             as
             
               Prayer
               ,
               Preaching
               ,
               Sacraments
            
             ;
             as
             when
             we
             make
             any
             unhandsom
             reflection
             upon
             any
             of
             these
             in
             our
             words
             or
             carriage
             ;
             or
             do
             not
             use
             them
             at
             all
             when
             we
             should
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             do
             not
             as
             we
             ought
             :
             more
             particularly
             here
             are
             forbid
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             All
             
               rash
               Oaths
            
             ,
             whether
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             
             or
             in
             a
             mans
             private
             passion
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             All
             horrid
             and
             
               prophane
               Oaths
            
             ,
             as
             when
             men
             swear
             Wounds
             ,
             Blood
             ,
             &c.
             and
             use
             their
             Dammees
             and
             Sinkmees
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             All
             blasphemous
             Oaths
             ,
             
               ex
               .
               gr
            
             .
             All
             such
             wherein
             the
             name
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             Christ
             are
             prophanely
             abused
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             All
             mincing
             or
             contracting
             of
             Oaths
             ;
             and
             here
             some
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             I
             marry
             ,
             is
             but
             the
             contracting
             of
             I
             by
             St.
             Mary
             ,
             though
             some
             use
             it
             only
             as
             an
             expletive
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             All
             mock-Oaths
             ,
             or
             apeing
             of
             them
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             All
             injurious
             and
             perjurious
             Oaths
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             All
             cursing
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             8.
             )
             All
             violation
             of
             lawful
             Oaths
             ,
             Vows
             ,
             Covenants
             .
             (
             9.
             )
             All
             wilful
             forbearing
             of
             Oaths
             in
             necessary
             cases
             .
             (
             10.
             )
             All
             prophane
             scoffing
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A.
             56.
             
             
             The
             reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             third
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             that
             however
             the
             breakers
             of
             this
             Commandment
             may
             escape
             punishment
             from
             men
             ,
             yet
             the
             Lord
             our
             God
             will
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             escape
             his
             righteous
             judgment
             s
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             The
             most
             holy
             Name
             of
             God
             being
             commonly
             used
             and
             abused
             ,
             vainly
             and
             unreverently
             talk'd
             of
             ,
             sworn
             by
             ,
             and
             forsworn
             to
             the
             breaking
             of
             Gods
             Commandment
             ,
             is
             the
             procurement
             of
             his
             indignation
             .
             P.
             2.
             
             And
             though
             such
             perjur'd
             mens
             falshood
             he
             now
             
             kept
             secret
             ,
             yet
             it
             shall
             be
             open'd
             at
             the
             last
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             secrets
             of
             all
             mens
             hearts
             shall
             be
             open'd
             to
             all
             the
             world
             .
             —
             Almighty
             God
             will
             be
             a
             swift
             witness
             against
             them
             ,
             —
             and
             the
             curse
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             house
             of
             the
             false
             and
             perjur'd
             man.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             56.
             
             In
             the
             reason
             of
             the
             command
             't
             is
             intimated
             .
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             God
             in
             a
             special
             manner
             is
             the
             avenger
             of
             those
             that
             abuse
             his
             name
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             certainly
             of
             this
             vengeance
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             men
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             remiss
             in
             punishing
             this
             Sin.
             
          
           
             A.
             57.
             
             
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Remember
               the
               Sabbath-day
               to
               keep
               it
               holy
               .
               Six
               days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               and
               do
               all
               thy
               work
               ;
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ;
               in
               it
               thou
               shalt
               not
               do
               any
               work
               thou
               ,
               nor
               thy
               son
               ,
               nor
               thy
               daughter
               ,
               thy
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               thy
               maid-servant
               ,
               nor
               thy
               cattel
               ,
               nor
               the
               stranger
               that
               is
               within
               thy
               gate
               .
               For
               in
               six
               days
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               in
               them
               is
               ,
               and
               rested
               the
               seventh
               day
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               and
               hallowed
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Expl.
             57.
             
             This
             command
             being
             the
             
               fourth
               in
               order
            
             ,
             is
             the
             last
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             ,
             or
             of
             those
             commands
             which
             do
             concern
             piety
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             amplification
             of
             it
             ,
             doth
             require
             
             charity
             and
             mercy
             towards
             man
             ,
             especially
             towards
             inferiours
             ,
             (
             as
             Son
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             &c.
             )
             and
             therefore
             in
             requiring
             both
             duties
             of
             piety
             and
             mercy
             ,
             it
             doth
             as
             it
             were
             glew
             both
             the
             Tables
             of
             the
             Law
             together
             .
             As
             to
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             Here
             is
             a
             Preface
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             Remember
             ;
             as
             if
             God
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             though
             you
             should
             forget
             all
             the
             other
             Nine
             Commands
             (
             which
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             to
             do
             neither
             )
             ,
             yet
             be
             sure
             you
             forget
             not
             this
             .
             In
             which
             [
             Remember
             ]
             there
             is
             imply'd
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             The
             importance
             of
             the
             Command
             ,
             that
             it
             doth
             import
             no
             less
             than
             the
             whole
             Religion
             and
             duty
             of
             man
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             remembred
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             aptness
             of
             men
             to
             forget
             this
             Command
             ,
             both
             because
             the
             doctrine
             of
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             learnt
             from
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             (
             at
             least
             not
             so
             clearly
             as
             the
             other
             Commands
             )
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             duties
             of
             it
             do
             much
             cross
             the
             grain
             with
             corrupt
             nature
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             The
             thing
             to
             be
             remembred
             is
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             or
             that
             day
             of
             Rest
             (
             which
             God
             has
             appointed
             )
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             employment
             and
             business
             ,
             except
             works
             of
             duty
             to
             God
             ,
             charity
             to
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             ,
             relief
             ,
             or
             mercy
             towards
             the
             inferiour
             creatures
             .
             How
             it
             is
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             we
             have
             in
             the
             next
             A.
             
          
           
             A.
             58.
             
             
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             keeping
             holy
             to
             God
             such
             set-times
             
             as
             he
             hath
             appointed
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             expresly
             one
             whole
             day
             in
             seven
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             holy
             Sabbath
             unto
             himself
             t
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             It
             appeareth
             to
             be
             Gods
             good-will
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             at
             special
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             special
             places
             ,
             gather
             our selves
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             his
             name
             might
             be
             renowned
             ,
             and
             his
             glory
             set
             forth
             in
             the
             Congregation
             and
             Assembly
             of
             his
             Saints
             .
             —
             And
             therefore
             by
             this
             Commandment
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             time
             ,
             as
             one
             day
             in
             the
             week
             ,
             wherein
             we
             ought
             to
             rest
             ,
             yea
             from
             our
             lawful
             and
             needful
             works
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             58.
             
             'T
             is
             in
             this
             A.
             expressed
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             how
             the
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             
               kept
               holy
            
             ,
             as
             also
             any
             other
             day
             (
             as
             suppose
             )
             of
             Fasting
             or
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             which
             man
             doth
             appoint
             according
             to
             Gods
             will.
             Now
             to
             sanctifie
             a
             day
             (
             and
             particularly
             the
             Sabbath
             )
             is
             to
             employ
             it
             wholly
             and
             solely
             to
             that
             use
             for
             which
             it
             is
             sanctified
             ,
             or
             set
             apart
             by
             God
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             publick
             or
             private
             exercises
             of
             Religion
             .
             And
             it
             must
             be
             the
             whole
             Sabbath-day
             (
             yet
             with
             a
             merciful
             respect
             to
             nature
             and
             the
             constitution
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             for
             God
             will
             have
             mercy
             and
             not
             sacrifice
             )
             beginning
             at
             the
             dawning
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             because
             Christ
             the
             Sun
             of
             Righteousness
             then
             rose
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             to
             continue
             till
             midnight
             ,
             for
             so
             long
             was
             Paul
             engaged
             in
             Sabbath-exercises
             ,
             Act.
             20.
             7
             ,
             —
             10.
             
             This
             is
             the
             time
             required
             by
             this
             Law
             ,
             but
             if
             men
             have
             not
             strength
             of
             body
             
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             ,
             so
             there
             be
             in
             them
             a
             willing
             mind
             ,
             God
             will
             accept
             of
             what
             strength
             they
             have
             ,
             and
             not
             what
             they
             have
             not
             .
          
           
             A.
             59.
             
             
             From
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             world
             to
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             ,
             God
             appointed
             the
             seventh
             day
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             the
             weekly
             Sabbath
             u
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             day
             of
             the
             week
             ever
             since
             to
             continue
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Christian
             Sabbath
             w
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             Remember
             saith
             God
             ,
             that
             thou
             keep
             holy
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             upon
             which
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             plain
             in
             Act.
             13.
             the
             people
             accustomably
             resorted
             together
             ,
             and
             heard
             diligently
             the
             Law
             and
             the
             Prophets
             read
             among
             them
             .
             And
             albeit
             this
             Commandment
             doth
             not
             bind
             Christian
             people
             ,
             as
             touching
             the
             precise
             keeping
             the
             
               seventh
               day
            
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Iews
             ;
             for
             we
             keep
             now
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             our
             Sunday
             (
             Dominical
             or
             Lords-day
             )
             and
             make
             that
             our
             Sabbath
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             our
             day
             of
             rest
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             who
             as
             upon
             that
             day
             rose
             from
             death
             ,
             conquering
             it
             triumphantly
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             whatsoever
             is
             found
             in
             the
             Commandment
             appertaining
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             most
             godly
             ,
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             needful
             ,
             for
             the
             setting
             forth
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             retained
             and
             kept
             of
             all
             good
             Christian
             people
             .
             —
             If
             we
             will
             be
             children
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             ,
             we
             must
             be
             careful
             to
             keep
             the
             
             Christian
             Sabbath
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             (
             i.
             e.
             Dominical
             or
             Lords-day
             )
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             that
             it
             is
             Gods
             express
             Commandment
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             declare
             our selves
             to
             be
             loving
             children
             ,
             in
             following
             the
             example
             of
             our
             gracious
             Lord
             and
             Father
             ,
             —
             This
             Example
             and
             Commandment
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             godly
             Christian
             people
             began
             to
             follow
             immediately
             after
             the
             ascension
             of
             our
             Lord
             Christ
             ,
             —
             chusing
             a
             standing
             day
             ,
             not
             the
             Seventh
             ,
             which
             the
             Iews
             kept
             ;
             but
             the
             Lords-day
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Lords
             Resurrection
             ,
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Seventh
             day
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             First
             day
             of
             the
             week
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             59.
             
             The
             old
             Sabbath
             (
             as
             we
             see
             by
             this
             A.
             was
             the
             
               seventh
               day
            
             of
             the
             week
             in
             order
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             Iews
             did
             observe
             our
             Saturday
             ;
             for
             their
             seventh-day-Sabbath
             ,
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             the
             command
             ;
             sc.
             God
             rested
             from
             Creation-work
             that
             day
             .
             But
             the
             morality
             ,
             or
             
               indispensable
               and
               perpetual
               obligation
            
             of
             this
             command
             doth
             not
             necessarily
             require
             the
             
               seventh
               in
               order
            
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             Ceremonious
             and
             abrogated
             together
             with
             the
             Iewish
             Sabbath
             :
             but
             it
             doth
             necessarily
             require
             the
             keeping
             holy
             of
             a
             seventh
             day
             for
             number
             ,
             or
             a
             
               seventh
               part
            
             of
             the
             week
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             Sabbath-duties
             ,
             which
             seventh
             part
             is
             now
             by
             the
             Resurrection
             of
             Christ
             upon
             the
             
               first
               day
            
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             own
             immediate
             authority
             (
             or
             by
             that
             which
             he
             gave
             to
             his
             Apostles
             )
             fixt
             upon
             that
             first
             day
             ,
             (
             now
             commonly
             called
             our
             Sunday
             ,
             or
             Dominical
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Lords-day
             )
             and
             no
             other
             even
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Though
             there
             be
             no
             express
             mention
             made
             of
             this
             change
             from
             the
             last
             to
             the
             first
             day
             in
             Scripture
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             question
             moved
             about
             it
             that
             we
             read
             of
             in
             
             the
             Apostles
             time
             ,
             yet
             by
             consequence
             the
             matter
             of
             fact
             is
             clear
             .
          
           
             A.
             60.
             
             
             The
             Sabbath
             is
             to
             be
             sanctified
             by
             an
             holy
             resting
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             even
             from
             such
             worldly
             employments
             and
             recreations
             as
             are
             lawful
             on
             other
             days
             x
             ,
             and
             spending
             the
             whole
             time
             in
             publick
             and
             private
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             Worship
             y
             ,
             except
             so
             much
             as
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             the
             works
             of
             necessity
             and
             mercy
             z
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             express
             charge
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             our
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               Lords-day
            
             )
             they
             should
             cease
             from
             all
             weekly
             and
             work-day
             labour
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             God
             himself
             rested
             and
             consecrated
             it
             to
             quietness
             and
             rest
             from
             labour
             ,
             so
             Gods
             obedient
             people
             should
             use
             the
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               Lords-day
            
             )
             holily
             ,
             and
             rest
             from
             their
             common
             and
             daily
             business
             ,
             and
             also
             give
             themselves
             wholly
             to
             heavenly
             exercises
             of
             Gods
             true
             Religion
             and
             service
             .
             —
             Thus
             it
             may
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             Gods
             will
             and
             Commandment
             was
             to
             have
             a
             solemn
             time
             ,
             and
             standing
             day
             in
             the
             
             week
             ,
             wherein
             the
             people
             should
             come
             together
             ,
             and
             have
             in
             remembrance
             his
             wonderful
             benefits
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             him
             thanks
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             appertaineth
             to
             loving
             ,
             kind
             ,
             and
             obedient
             people
             .
             —
             St.
             Iohn
             saith
             ,
             Rev.
             1.
             
             
               I
               was
               in
               the
               spirit
               on
               the
               Lords-day
               .
            
             Since
             which
             time
             Gods
             people
             hath
             always
             ,
             in
             all
             Ages
             ,
             without
             any
             gain-saying
             ,
             used
             to
             come
             together
             upon
             the
             Sunday
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             and
             honour
             the
             Lords
             blessed
             name
             ,
             and
             carefully
             to
             keep
             that
             day
             in
             holy
             rest
             and
             quietness
             ,
             both
             man
             ,
             woman
             ,
             child
             ,
             servant
             ,
             and
             stranger
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             60.
             
             As
             to
             the
             particular
             manner
             of
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             it
             is
             there
             expressed
             to
             be
             (
             1
             )
             by
             an
             
               holy
               rest
            
             ,
             by
             which
             we
             are
             not
             to
             understand
             that
             brutal
             and
             sluggish
             rest
             whereby
             men
             do
             indulge
             themselves
             in
             sloth
             and
             laziness
             ,
             (
             as
             if
             their
             bodies
             were
             not
             to
             move
             though
             it
             be
             to
             the
             Church
             )
             upon
             this
             day
             ;
             but
             this
             rest
             must
             be
             from
             all
             kind
             of
             imployment
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             of
             body
             or
             mind
             which
             doth
             any
             way
             indispose
             a
             man
             for
             or
             distract
             him
             in
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ;
             whether
             such
             actions
             ,
             thoughts
             or
             words
             be
             in
             themselves
             sinful
             ,
             which
             men
             ought
             to
             forbear
             and
             rest
             from
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             or
             in
             themselves
             lawful
             ,
             as
             the
             cares
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             business
             of
             a
             mans
             honest
             calling
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             forborn
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             all
             kind
             of
             recreations
             ,
             whether
             lawful
             or
             no.
             (
             2
             )
             By
             exercising
             our selves
             unto
             godliness
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             those
             duties
             of
             Religion
             which
             we
             perform
             on
             other
             days
             either
             alone
             ,
             or
             with
             others
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             ,
             reading
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             other
             good
             Books
             ,
             holy
             Conference
             ,
             but
             in
             those
             duties
             also
             which
             are
             more
             peculiar
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             as
             
             
               Hearing
               ,
               Meditation
               ,
               receiving
            
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             Singing
             of
             Psalms
             ,
             &c.
             and
             thus
             the
             whole
             day
             is
             to
             be
             spent
             ,
             except
             so
             much
             of
             it
             as
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             up
             in
             works
             of
             such
             eminent
             necessity
             as
             is
             brought
             upon
             men
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             such
             necessity
             as
             men
             make
             for
             their
             own
             gain
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             in
             works
             of
             mercy
             .
          
           
             A.
             61.
             
             
             The
             fourth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             omission
             or
             careless
             performance
             of
             the
             Duties
             required
             a
             ,
             and
             the
             profaning
             the
             day
             by
             Idleness
             ,
             or
             doing
             that
             which
             is
             in
             it self
             sinful
             b
             ,
             or
             by
             unnecessary
             thoughts
             ,
             words
             ,
             or
             works
             ,
             about
             worldly
             employments
             or
             recreations
             c
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             For
             the
             transgression
             and
             breach
             of
             the
             Sabbath-day
             ,
             God
             hath
             declared
             himself
             much
             to
             be
             grieved
             ,
             as
             Num.
             15.
             but
             alas
             !
             the
             wicked
             boldness
             of
             those
             that
             will
             be
             accounted
             Gods
             people
             ,
             who
             pass
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             keeping
             and
             hallowing
             the
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               
               Lords-day
            
             )
             —
             They
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             no
             extream
             need
             ,
             must
             drive
             and
             carry
             ,
             —
             row
             and
             ferry
             ,
             —
             buy
             and
             sell
             on
             the
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               Lords-day
            
             )
             ,
             they
             use
             all
             days
             alike
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             though
             they
             will
             not
             travel
             ,
             nor
             labour
             ,
             as
             on
             the
             week-day
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             not
             rest
             in
             holiness
             ,
             as
             God
             commandeth
             ;
             but
             they
             rest
             in
             ungodliness
             and
             filthiness
             ,
             prancing
             in
             their
             pride
             ,
             pranking
             and
             pricking
             ,
             pointing
             and
             painting
             themselves
             to
             be
             gorgeous
             and
             gay
             ;
             they
             rest
             in
             excess
             and
             superfluity
             ,
             in
             gluttony
             and
             drunkenness
             ,
             like
             Rats
             and
             Swine
             ;
             they
             rest
             in
             brawling
             and
             railing
             ,
             in
             quarrelling
             and
             fighting
             ;
             they
             rest
             in
             wantonness
             ,
             in
             toyish
             talking
             ,
             in
             filthy
             fleshliness
             :
             So
             that
             it
             doth
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             that
             God
             is
             more
             dishonoured
             ,
             and
             the
             Devil
             better
             serv'd
             on
             the
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               Lords-day
            
             )
             than
             upon
             all
             the
             days
             in
             the
             week
             beside
             .
             —
             The
             Beasts
             which
             are
             commanded
             to
             rest
             on
             the
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               Lords-day
            
             )
             honour
             God
             better
             than
             this
             kind
             of
             people
             ;
             for
             they
             offend
             not
             God
             ,
             they
             break
             not
             their
             holy
             days
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             61.
             
             More
             particularly
             this
             command
             forbiddeth
             (
             1
             )
             all
             unpreparedness
             for
             the
             Sanctification
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
             (
             2
             )
             All
             forgetfulness
             of
             the
             day
             or
             duties
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             both
             these
             in
             that
             one
             word
             [
             Remember
             .
             ]
             (
             3
             )
             All
             negligent
             omission
             or
             performance
             of
             any
             Sabbath-exercise
             ,
             as
             Prayer
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Word
             ,
             Meditation
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             4
             )
             All
             direct
             prophaning
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             by
             doing
             nothing
             ,
             or
             by
             bodily
             sloth
             ;
             for
             on
             this
             day
             we
             are
             in
             an
             especial
             manner
             to
             glorifie
             God
             with
             our
             bodies
             and
             spirits
             which
             are
             Gods.
             (
             5
             )
             All
             manner
             of
             words
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             affections
             ,
             cares
             ,
             designes
             ,
             and
             actions
             which
             do
             directly
             tend
             to
             :
             (
             1
             )
             
               Worldly
               profit
            
             and
             gain
             ,
             as
             journeys
             ,
             fairs
             ,
             markets
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             except
             of
             
             that
             of
             which
             there
             is
             a
             
               real
               and
               present
               necessity
            
             towards
             the
             sustenance
             of
             mans
             life
             .
             (
             2
             )
             To
             
               sensual
               pleasure
            
             ,
             as
             all
             manner
             of
             gaming
             ,
             bowling
             ,
             idle
             talking
             and
             walking
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             kind
             of
             visits
             as
             have
             more
             of
             Complement
             than
             of
             real
             necessity
             in
             them
             ,
             more
             of
             recreation
             in
             them
             to
             the
             body
             or
             carnal
             mind
             ,
             than
             of
             Religion
             towards
             God
             ,
             or
             of
             charity
             towards
             our
             neghbour
             .
             (
             6
             )
             All
             manner
             of
             servile
             works
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             reference
             to
             Supeperiors
             and
             Governours
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             reference
             to
             those
             that
             are
             under
             their
             care
             and
             charge
             ,
             for
             that
             all
             excuses
             for
             worldly
             or
             sinful
             employment
             may
             be
             taken
             away
             from
             all
             persons
             :
             'T
             is
             said
             neither
             ,
             thou
             ,
             nor
             
               thou
               ,
               &c.
            
             
          
           
             A.
             62.
             
             
             The
             Reasons
             annexed
             to
             the
             fourth
             Commandment
             are
             ,
             Gods
             allowing
             us
             six
             days
             of
             the
             week
             for
             our
             own
             employments
             d
             ,
             his
             challenging
             special
             propriety
             in
             the
             seventh
             e
             ,
             his
             own
             example
             f
             ,
             and
             his
             blessing
             the
             Sabbath-day
             g
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             Like
             as
             it
             appeareth
             by
             this
             Commandment
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             in
             the
             six
             days
             ought
             to
             be
             slothful
             or
             idle
             ,
             but
             diligently
             to
             labour
             in
             that
             state
             wherein
             God
             hath
             set
             him
             .
             —
             So
             God
             doth
             not
             only
             command
             the
             observation
             of
             this
             holy
             day
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             his
             own
             example
             doth
             stir
             and
             provoke
             us
             to
             the
             keeping
             of
             it
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             O
             ye
             people
             of
             God!
             lay
             your
             hands
             upon
             your
             hearts
             ,
             repent
             and
             amend
             this
             grievous
             and
             dangerous
             wickedness
             ,
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             ,
             gladly
             follow
             the
             example
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             be
             not
             disobedient
             to
             the
             godly
             order
             of
             Christs
             Church
             ,
             used
             and
             kept
             from
             the
             Apostles
             time
             to
             this
             day
             .
             Fear
             the
             displeasure
             and
             just
             plagues
             of
             almighty
             God
             ,
             if
             ye
             be
             negligent
             ,
             and
             forbear
             not
             labouring
             and
             travelling
             on
             the
             Sabbath-day
             or
             Sunday
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Lords-day
             )
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             resort
             together
             ,
             to
             celebrate
             and
             magnifie
             Gods
             blessed
             Name
             ,
             in
             quiet
             ,
             holiness
             ,
             and
             godly
             reverence
             .
          
           
             Expl
             62.
             
             The
             reasons
             are
             here
             ranked
             under
             three
             heads
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             the
             equity
             of
             the
             thing
             commanded
             ,
             God
             allowing
             us
             
               six
               days
            
             for
             our
             honest
             and
             ordinary
             employments
             we
             may
             well
             give
             him
             one
             in
             seven
             ,
             and
             be
             content
             to
             spend
             that
             cheerfully
             in
             his
             service
             ,
             
               (
               Six
               days
               shalt
               thou
               labour
               ,
               &c.
               )
            
             (
             2
             )
             From
             
               Gods
               Propriety
            
             in
             this
             day
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             day
             which
             the
             Lord
             hath
             made
             ,
             or
             instituted
             and
             appointed
             ,
             Psal.
             118.23
             .
             And
             may
             he
             not
             do
             what
             he
             will
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             may
             he
             not
             enjoy
             it
             to
             be
             spent
             in
             his
             service
             if
             he
             please
             .
             (
             3
             )
             From
             Gods
             example
             in
             resting
             the
             seventh
             day
             ;
             not
             that
             we
             are
             therefore
             to
             rest
             on
             the
             seventh
             day
             in
             order
             ,
             because
             God
             did
             so
             after
             he
             had
             created
             the
             world
             and
             all
             things
             therein
             ;
             but
             that
             we
             are
             to
             spend
             (
             according
             to
             the
             tenour
             of
             this
             
             Command
             ,
             a
             seventh
             day
             which
             is
             now
             our
             Dominical
             ,
             or
             Sunday
             ,
             in
             an
             holy
             rest
             unto
             the
             Lord.
             (
             4
             )
             From
             Gods
             end
             in
             blessing
             ,
             and
             sanctifying
             this
             day
             ,
             or
             in
             setting
             it
             a-part
             to
             holy
             uses
             ,
             namely
             that
             we
             should
             so
             use
             it
             ,
             and
             thereby
             receive
             the
             blessing
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             from
             the
             Lord
             of
             the
             Sabbath
             .
          
           
             A.
             63.
             
             
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Honour
               thy
               father
               and
               thy
               mother
               ,
               that
               thy
               days
               may
               be
               long
               in
               the
               land
               which
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               giveth
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             Expl.
             63.
             
             This
             command
             which
             is
             here
             called
             the
             fifth
             ,
             is
             by
             the
             Apostle
             called
             the
             first
             Commandment
             with
             promise
             ,
             Ephes.
             6.1
             ,
             2.
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             to
             which
             this
             promise
             of
             long
             life
             is
             expresly
             made
             ,
             it
             being
             also
             the
             first
             command
             of
             the
             second
             Table
             .
          
           
             A.
             64.
             
             
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             preserving
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             performing
             the
             duties
             belonging
             to
             every
             one
             in
             their
             several
             places
             and
             relations
             ,
             as
             Superiors
             h
             ,
             Inferiors
             i
             ,
             or
             Equals
             k
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Obey
             all
             your
             Superiours
             and
             Governours
             ,
             serve
             your
             Masters
             faithfully
             and
             diligently
             ▪
             as
             well
             in
             their
             absence
             as
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             not
             for
             dread
             of
             punishment
             only
             ,
             but
             for
             conscience
             sake
             ,
             knowing
             that
             you
             are
             bound
             so
             to
             do
             by
             Gods
             Commandments
             .
             Hom.
             X.
             p.
             2.
             
             Every
             degree
             of
             people
             in
             their
             vocation
             ,
             calling
             ,
             and
             office
             ,
             hath
             appointed
             them
             their
             duty
             and
             order
             ;
             some
             are
             in
             high
             degree
             ,
             some
             in
             low
             ;
             some
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             ,
             some
             Inferiors
             and
             Subjects
             ,
             Ministers
             and
             People
             ,
             Masters
             and
             Servants
             ,
             Fathers
             and
             Children
             ,
             Husbands
             and
             Wives
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             64.
             
             Here
             is
             requir'd
             (
             1
             )
             something
             in
             general
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             give
             to
             all
             that
             honour
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             them
             in
             their
             different
             places
             and
             relations
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             Superiors
             in
             age
             ,
             parts
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             or
             authority
             ,
             who
             are
             there
             so
             called
             by
             that
             obliging
             name
             of
             parents
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             yield
             what
             is
             due
             unto
             such
             with
             all
             child-like
             and
             filial
             respect
             ,
             and
             because
             in
             the
             beginning
             Parents
             were
             Magistrates
             ;
             or
             Supeperiors
             in
             power
             ;
             or
             whether
             they
             be
             equal
             to
             us
             or
             our
             Inferiors
             image
             ,
             power
             ,
             &c.
             for
             in
             both
             these
             capacities
             there
             is
             due
             to
             them
             love
             ,
             gratitude
             ,
             and
             such
             offices
             of
             Christianity
             ,
             civility
             ,
             or
             friendship
             which
             are
             suitable
             and
             proper
             to
             them
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Something
             in
             special
             is
             required
             from
             Children
             to
             be
             given
             to
             their
             natural
             Parents
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             all
             expressed
             in
             this
             one
             word
             
               (
               honour
               )
            
             .
             And
             't
             is
             observable
             
             that
             the
             command
             is
             laid
             on
             all
             Children
             ,
             of
             both
             sexes
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             age
             ,
             or
             rank
             soever
             though
             they
             be
             Children
             of
             Princes
             and
             Nobles
             ;
             and
             the
             honour
             due
             unto
             natural
             father
             and
             mother
             ,
             or
             to
             those
             who
             are
             in
             their
             stead
             ,
             as
             father
             and
             mother-in-law
             ,
             grand-father
             or
             Grand-mother
             ,
             Uncle
             or
             Aunt
             ,
             Guardian
             ,
             Tutor
             ,
             &c.
             
             It
             is
             (
             1
             )
             the
             honour
             of
             respect
             or
             love
             ,
             both
             in
             heart
             ,
             words
             and
             behaviour
             ;
             for
             this
             law
             on
             Children
             is
             a
             law
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             requires
             that
             they
             love
             one
             another
             ,
             so
             also
             that
             they
             love
             their
             Parents
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             honour
             of
             
               Reverence
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             Children
             must
             fear
             as
             well
             as
             love
             their
             Parents
             ,
             they
             must
             stand
             in
             awe
             of
             them
             as
             being
             under
             their
             authority
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             they
             may
             be
             kept
             from
             offending
             their
             Parents
             .
             (
             3
             )
             The
             honour
             of
             Obedience
             which
             proceeds
             from
             both
             the
             other
             ;
             't
             is
             love
             or
             fear
             that
             makes
             Children
             obey
             .
             Now
             in
             order
             to
             this
             Obedience
             the
             rod
             of
             correction
             is
             a
             scepter
             so
             needful
             in
             Parents
             hands
             ,
             that
             Solomon
             reckons
             that
             Parent
             to
             hate
             his
             child
             that
             doth
             not
             use
             it
             ,
             Prov.
             13.24
             .
             (
             4
             )
             The
             honour
             of
             help
             or
             
               recompence
               ,
               (
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             As
             Parents
             need
             help
             ,
             and
             the
             child
             is
             able
             or
             hath
             opportunity
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             or
             she
             must
             thankfully
             requite
             thereby
             their
             labour
             of
             love
             .
          
           
             A.
             65.
             
             
             The
             fifth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             the
             neglecting
             ,
             or
             doing
             any
             thing
             against
             
             the
             honour
             and
             duty
             which
             belongeth
             to
             every
             one
             in
             their
             several
             places
             and
             relations
             l
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Disobey
             not
             your
             Fathers
             and
             Mothers
             ,
             but
             honour
             them
             ,
             help
             them
             ,
             and
             please
             them
             to
             your
             power
             .
             Hom.
             X.
             St.
             Paul
             threatneth
             no
             less
             pain
             than
             everlasting
             damnation
             to
             all
             disobedient
             persons
             ,
             to
             all
             resisters
             .
             —
             p.
             2.
             
             Yet
             let
             us
             believe
             undoubtedly
             (
             good
             Christian
             people
             )
             that
             we
             may
             not
             obey
             Kings
             ,
             Magistrates
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             (
             though
             they
             be
             our
             own
             Fathers
             )
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             command
             us
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             Commandments
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             And
             here
             let
             us
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             we
             understand
             not
             these
             ,
             or
             such
             other
             like
             places
             (
             which
             so
             straitly
             command
             obedience
             to
             superiours
             ,
             and
             so
             straitly
             punished
             rebellion
             and
             disobedience
             to
             the
             same
             )
             to
             be
             meant
             in
             any
             condition
             of
             the
             pretended
             and
             coloured
             power
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             truly
             the
             Scripture
             of
             God
             alloweth
             no
             such
             usurped
             power
             ,
             full
             of
             enormities
             ,
             abusions
             ,
             and
             blasphemies
             .
             —
             He
             ought
             therefore
             rather
             to
             be
             called
             Antichrist
             ,
             and
             the
             Successor
             of
             the
             Scribes
             and
             Pharisees
             ,
             than
             Christ's
             Vicar
             ,
             or
             St.
             Peters
             Successor
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             65.
             
             But
             more
             particularly
             in
             reference
             to
             natural
             Parents
             (
             or
             those
             who
             stand
             in
             their
             room
             )
             these
             miscarriages
             are
             forbidden
             to
             Children
             .
             (
             1
             )
             All
             manner
             of
             contempt
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             Parents
             ,
             especially
             when
             by
             reason
             of
             old
             age
             ,
             sickness
             ,
             or
             natural
             infirmities
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             manage
             their
             Parental
             authority
             either
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             or
             have
             done
             ,
             or
             when
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             their
             repute
             
             or
             estate
             is
             low
             in
             the
             world
             .
             (
             2
             )
             All
             slighting
             of
             their
             
               good
               instructions
            
             ,
             example
             ,
             counsel
             ,
             directions
             ,
             reproof
             and
             correction
             .
             As
             God
             would
             not
             have
             his
             own
             chastening
             and
             instruction
             despised
             ,
             so
             neither
             that
             of
             Parents
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             calls
             that
             child
             a
             fool
             ,
             (
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             Solomon
             )
             a
             scorner
             ,
             and
             bruitish
             ,
             who
             is
             guilty
             hereof
             .
             (
             3
             )
             All
             slighting
             of
             Parents
             commands
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             pleasure
             whether
             in
             reference
             to
             duty
             to
             be
             performed
             by
             them
             ,
             whether
             in
             matters
             civil
             or
             religious
             ;
             or
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             disposal
             of
             themselves
             in
             Marriage
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             calling
             ,
             place
             and
             employment
             .
             (
             4
             )
             All
             slighting
             of
             the
             tenderness
             and
             watchfulness
             of
             Parents
             ,
             by
             doing
             that
             on
             purpose
             which
             doth
             either
             disturb
             their
             passions
             ,
             or
             disquiet
             their
             minds
             .
             (
             5
             )
             All
             mocking
             ,
             deriding
             ,
             or
             imitating
             their
             weaknesses
             and
             misbehaviour
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             disgracing
             them
             ,
             as
             Absalom
             did
             his
             fathers
             government
             ,
             and
             as
             Cham
             did
             in
             discovering
             his
             fathers
             nakedness
             .
             Much
             more
             (
             6
             )
             here
             are
             forbidden
             all
             cursing
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             bitter
             railing
             at
             them
             .
             (
             7
             )
             All
             such
             carriage
             in
             Children
             as
             does
             not
             redound
             by
             way
             of
             reflection
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             what
             does
             not
             tend
             directly
             to
             the
             Parents
             honour
             .
          
           
             A.
             66.
             
             
             The
             Reason
             annexed
             to
             the
             fifth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             a
             promise
             of
             long
             life
             and
             prosperity
             (
             as
             far
             as
             it
             shall
             serve
             
             for
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             good
             )
             to
             all
             such
             as
             keep
             this
             Commandment
             m
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             X.
             p.
             3.
             
             By
             obedience
             to
             our
             superiours
             ,
             shall
             we
             please
             God
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             exceeding
             benefit
             ,
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             rest
             and
             quietness
             here
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             life
             enjoy
             a
             better
             life
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XXI
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             Good
             and
             obedient
             Subjects
             are
             in
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             and
             be
             partakers
             of
             peace
             ,
             quietness
             ,
             and
             security
             ,
             with
             other
             God's
             manifold
             blessings
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             mercies
             through
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             ,
             of
             life
             everlasting
             also
             in
             the
             world
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             66.
             
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             we
             have
             one
             great
             reason
             from
             the
             promise
             of
             prosperity
             and
             long
             life
             ,
             particularly
             annexed
             to
             this
             Command
             ;
             in
             which
             promise
             there
             are
             two
             things
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             peculiarity
             of
             the
             blessing
             promised
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             this
             Command
             ,
             for
             obedient
             children
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             the
             blessing
             promised
             ,
             when
             it
             may
             be
             a
             blessing
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             greatness
             of
             the
             blessing
             ,
             for
             of
             all
             temporal
             blessings
             't
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             sc.
             life
             ;
             and
             then
             here
             is
             that
             which
             is
             so
             sweet
             to
             nature
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             't
             is
             long
             life
             and
             prosperous
             withal
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             would
             not
             be
             a
             blessing
             .
             Yet
             more
             particularly
             ,
             obedience
             to
             Parents
             is
             indispensable
             ,
             because
             (
             1
             )
             God
             
               requires
               it
            
             in
             the
             next
             place
             to
             that
             which
             he
             claimeth
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             has
             therefore
             plac'd
             this
             Law
             next
             to
             the
             Commands
             of
             the
             first
             Table
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             
               Law
               of
               Nature
            
             doth
             in
             a
             peculiar
             manner
             require
             this
             
             in
             all
             Nations
             ,
             even
             the
             most
             blind
             and
             barbarous
             ;
             yea
             instinct
             of
             Nature
             in
             the
             brute
             creatures
             doth
             teach
             them
             some
             kind
             of
             respect
             to
             their
             Sires
             and
             Damms
             .
          
           
             A.
             67.
             
             
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               kill
            
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             67.
             
             The
             
               fifth
               Command
            
             did
             concern
             special
             duties
             to
             special
             persons
             ,
             sc.
             the
             obedience
             of
             Children
             towards
             their
             Parents
             ;
             but
             this
             Command
             doth
             reach
             all
             persons
             in
             general
             ;
             and
             the
             end
             of
             it
             is
             not
             only
             to
             preserve
             mans
             life
             ,
             but
             humanity
             it self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             this
             [
             Thou
             ]
             in
             the
             prohibition
             doth
             forbid
             murder
             to
             all
             persons
             .
          
           
             A.
             68.
             
             
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             requireth
             all
             lawful
             endeavours
             to
             preserve
             our
             own
             life
             n
             ,
             and
             the
             life
             of
             others
             o
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Cast
             in
             your
             minds
             ,
             how
             you
             may
             do
             good
             unto
             all
             men
             ,
             unto
             your
             power
             ,
             and
             hurt
             no
             man.
             —
             Oppress
             not
             ,
             beat
             not
             ,
             neither
             hate
             a
             〈…〉
             ;
             but
             help
             and
             succour
             every
             man
             as
             you
             may
             ▪
             yea
             ,
             even
             your
             enemies
             that
             hate
             you
             ,
             that
             speak
             evil
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             do
             hurt
             you
             .
             Hom.
             VI.
             Cherish
             good
             and
             harmless
             men
             ,
             —
             and
             encourage
             with
             rewards
             to
             do
             well
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             68.
             
             Now
             in
             order
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             these
             things
             may
             be
             very
             helpful
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Humanity
             ,
             or
             a
             general
             respect
             of
             kindness
             towards
             all
             ,
             whether
             in
             offices
             of
             love
             or
             of
             pity
             .
             (
             2
             )
             A
             slowness
             to
             anger
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             we
             so
             much
             provoke
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             called
             lenity
             ,
             or
             meekness
             of
             spirit
             ,
             for
             which
             Moses
             was
             so
             eminent
             .
             (
             3
             )
             A
             study
             to
             be
             quiet
             ,
             both
             outwardly
             from
             all
             brawling
             and
             contention
             ;
             and
             inwardly
             from
             all
             revengeful
             thoughts
             ,
             purposes
             ,
             passions
             ;
             as
             also
             a
             diligent
             care
             in
             outward
             demeanour
             ,
             to
             avoid
             all
             occasions
             ,
             temptations
             ,
             and
             practices
             which
             do
             tend
             to
             stir
             up
             wrath
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Placableness
             ,
             or
             an
             easiness
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             and
             to
             forget
             and
             to
             forgive
             injuries
             and
             affronts
             .
             (
             5
             )
             A
             readiness
             to
             use
             all
             lawful
             and
             proper
             means
             to
             defend
             our
             own
             or
             neighbours
             life
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             called
             to
             it
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             ,
             Humanity
             ,
             and
             Religion
             ,
             as
             we
             are
             in
             a
             capacity
             to
             do
             it
             .
             (
             6
             )
             Such
             a
             chearfulness
             of
             spirit
             as
             tends
             to
             the
             health
             of
             the
             body
             .
             (
             7
             )
             Christian
             temperance
             and
             moderation
             in
             the
             use
             of
             the
             creatures
             ,
             in
             bodily
             labour
             ,
             and
             lawful
             recreations
             .
             (
             8
             )
             A
             
               conscientious
               care
            
             to
             use
             such
             Physick
             (
             as
             is
             prescribed
             by
             those
             who
             are
             skilful
             therein
             )
             which
             is
             either
             for
             the
             preservation
             or
             recovery
             of
             health
             .
             (
             9
             )
             Care
             to
             save
             our
             own
             and
             others
             souls
             .
          
           
             A.
             69.
             
             
             The
             sixth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             our
             own
             life
             p
             ,
             or
             the
             life
             of
             our
             neighbour
             unjustly
             q
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             tendeth
             thereunto
             r
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XXI
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             Robberies
             and
             murthers
             of
             all
             sins
             are
             most
             loathed
             of
             most
             men
             ,
             being
             against
             the
             second
             Table
             of
             Gods
             Law.
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             VI.
             Delay
             not
             rebukes
             and
             punshments
             of
             those
             that
             offend
             ,
             but
             give
             them
             in
             due
             time
             ,
             lest
             they
             fall
             headlong
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             69.
             
             Here
             (
             1
             )
             Negatively
             ,
             This
             Command
             forbids
             not
             (
             1
             )
             All
             kind
             of
             war
             ,
             for
             some
             is
             lawful
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Nor
             the
             execution
             of
             publick
             justice
             in
             capital
             punishments
             upon
             capital
             offenders
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Nor
             self-defence
             ,
             against
             violence
             in
             some
             cases
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Nor
             
               moderate
               anger
            
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             just
             cause
             ,
             as
             
               ex
               .
               gr
            
             .
             in
             the
             case
             of
             reproof
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             like
             warrantable
             occasions
             .
             But
             (
             2
             )
             Positively
             ,
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Self-murther
             ,
             both
             direct
             ,
             as
             a
             mans
             hanging
             ,
             drowning
             ,
             stabbing
             ,
             &c.
             himself
             ;
             indirect
             ,
             as
             surfeiting
             ,
             drunkenness
             ,
             and
             the
             neglect
             of
             any
             lawful
             means
             for
             the
             preservation
             or
             repair
             of
             health
             ;
             as
             of
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             physick
             ▪
             &c.
             
             (
             2
             )
             Murder
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Directly
             ,
             when
             wittingly
             and
             out
             of
             hatred
             (
             and
             without
             a
             just
             call
             )
             a
             man
             doth
             either
             by
             himself
             ,
             or
             by
             means
             of
             another
             ,
             take
             away
             the
             life
             of
             his
             neighbour
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Murtherous
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             hatred
             
             of
             him
             without
             a
             cause
             .
             (
             3
             )
             All
             inhumanity
             and
             unmercifulness
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             compassion
             .
             (
             4
             )
             All
             neglect
             of
             ,
             or
             the
             withdrawing
             of
             our
             lawful
             defence
             .
             (
             5
             )
             All
             quarrelsom
             broyls
             and
             brawlings
             .
             (
             6
             )
             All
             Duels
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             case
             men
             wrest
             the
             Sword
             of
             Justice
             out
             of
             the
             Magistrates
             hand
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             carve
             out
             justice
             (
             or
             rather
             revenge
             )
             for
             themselves
             .
             (
             7
             )
             All
             provoking
             speeches
             and
             behaviour
             .
          
           
             A.
             70.
             
             
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               commit
               adultery
            
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             XI
             .
             By
             the
             which
             [
             Adultery
             ]
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             properly
             understood
             of
             the
             unlawful
             commixtion
             or
             joining
             together
             of
             a
             married
             man
             with
             any
             woman
             beside
             his
             wife
             ,
             or
             of
             a
             wife
             with
             any
             man
             beside
             her
             husband
             ;
             yet
             thereby
             is
             signified
             also
             all
             unlawful
             use
             of
             those
             parts
             which
             be
             ordained
             for
             generation
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             70.
             
             As
             the
             former
             precept
             did
             concern
             the
             life
             ,
             so
             this
             doth
             concern
             the
             chastity
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
             And
             as
             natural
             and
             regular
             self-love
             should
             be
             the
             rule
             and
             standard
             of
             our
             love
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             according
             to
             which
             we
             are
             to
             act
             in
             the
             preservation
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             so
             that
             love
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             to
             our selves
             ,
             and
             that
             care
             we
             ought
             to
             have
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             own
             chastity
             ,
             we
             ought
             also
             to
             have
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             neighbours
             chastity
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             do
             not
             love
             our
             neighbour
             as
             our selves
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             71.
             
             
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             own
             s
             ,
             and
             our
             neighbours
             chastity
             t
             ,
             in
             heart
             u
             ,
             speech
             w
             ,
             and
             behaviour
             x
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             XI
             .
             Christ
             doth
             not
             only
             establish
             the
             Law
             against
             Adultery
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             of
             full
             force
             ;
             but
             teacheth
             us
             an
             exact
             and
             full
             perfection
             of
             purity
             and
             cleanness
             of
             life
             ,
             both
             to
             keep
             our
             bodies
             undefiled
             ,
             and
             our
             hearts
             pure
             and
             free
             from
             all
             evil
             thoughts
             ,
             carnal
             desires
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             consents
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             71.
             
             Here
             is
             (
             1
             )
             something
             required
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             utmost
             endeavours
             to
             preserve
             chastity
             amongst
             all
             persons
             ,
             and
             that
             honourable
             state
             of
             marriage
             from
             all
             the
             lusts
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             for
             as
             well
             the
             bodies
             of
             others
             as
             our
             own
             ,
             are
             ,
             or
             should
             be
             ,
             the
             consecrated
             Temples
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             not
             to
             be
             defiled
             by
             the
             sacrilegious
             and
             abominable
             lusts
             of
             filthiness
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             particular
             ,
             for
             this
             chastity
             is
             required
             (
             1
             )
             In
             heart
             ,
             or
             soul
             ,
             as
             it
             comprehends
             all
             the
             powers
             and
             faculties
             thereof
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             inward
             actings
             of
             these
             ;
             as
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             in
             the
             understanding
             
             the
             thoughts
             be
             pure
             ,
             chast
             ,
             and
             clean
             ;
             and
             that
             whatever
             things
             are
             honest
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             chastity
             ,
             we
             think
             on
             these
             things
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             the
             will
             do
             make
             its
             choice
             accordingly
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             the
             memory
             be
             a
             faithful
             Register
             only
             of
             the
             rules
             ,
             and
             laws
             ,
             and
             examples
             of
             modesty
             and
             chastity
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             keep
             the
             Records
             of
             lust
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             Master
             of
             the
             Rowls
             to
             the
             spirit
             of
             uncleanness
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             nothing
             be
             represented
             upon
             the
             stage
             of
             fancy
             ,
             but
             what
             doth
             become
             godliness
             and
             honesty
             .
             (
             5
             )
             That
             the
             affections
             do
             hug
             and
             embrace
             nothing
             that
             is
             defiled
             with
             the
             impurity
             of
             lust
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Here
             is
             required
             chastity
             in
             speech
             ,
             that
             mens
             discourse
             and
             communication
             be
             such
             as
             doth
             tend
             to
             promote
             and
             preserve
             good
             manners
             ,
             to
             credit
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             good
             example
             to
             others
             (
             especially
             the
             younger
             sort
             of
             people
             )
             ,
             as
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             (
             that
             Spirit
             of
             purity
             )
             has
             left
             us
             an
             example
             of
             purity
             in
             speech
             ,
             when
             he
             speaks
             only
             of
             that
             (
             which
             considered
             in
             it self
             )
             has
             nothing
             of
             guilt
             ,
             but
             only
             something
             of
             that
             natural
             shame
             upon
             it
             which
             was
             bequeathed
             to
             us
             by
             our
             first
             Parents
             ;
             
               ex
               .
               gr
            
             .
             he
             
               knew
               her
            
             ,
             he
             
               covered
               his
               feet
            
             ,
             &c.
             
             Iudg.
             3.24
             .
             1
             Sam.
             1.19
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             In
             behaviour
             ,
             that
             our
             gestures
             ,
             postures
             ,
             garb
             ,
             apparel
             ,
             company
             ,
             dyet
             ,
             and
             whole
             demeanour
             be
             such
             both
             before
             God
             and
             men
             ,
             as
             becomes
             the
             purity
             of
             that
             Gospel
             which
             does
             not
             only
             teach
             to
             deny
             worldly
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             abstain
             from
             
             all
             fleshly
             lusts
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             appearance
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             hate
             the
             very
             garment
             spotted
             with
             the
             flesh
             .
          
           
             A.
             72.
             
             
             The
             seventh
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             unchast
             thoughts
             y
             ,
             words
             z
             ,
             and
             actions
             a
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             2.
             
             Commit
             no
             manner
             of
             adultery
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             or
             other
             unchastness
             ,
             in
             will
             ,
             nor
             in
             deed
             ,
             with
             any
             other
             mans
             wife
             ,
             widow
             ,
             or
             maid
             .
             Hom.
             XI
             .
             Here
             is
             whoredome
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             uncleanness
             forbidden
             ,
             to
             all
             kinds
             of
             people
             ,
             all
             degrees
             ,
             and
             all
             ages
             without
             exception
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             72.
             
             (
             1
             )
             By
             
               unchast
               thoughts
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             all
             impure
             and
             unchast
             motions
             of
             the
             Soul
             in
             any
             of
             its
             faculties
             ,
             as
             also
             all
             the
             cherishing
             and
             indulging
             of
             these
             inwardly
             and
             secretly
             ,
             as
             by
             consent
             ,
             allowance
             ,
             keeping
             them
             in
             mind
             with
             delight
             ,
             and
             acting
             them
             in
             the
             fancy
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             unchast
             words
             is
             here
             forbidden
             ,
             all
             kind
             of
             Ribaldry
             ,
             Bawdry
             ,
             Balladry
             ,
             Romances
             ,
             and
             Love-songs
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             wanton
             discourses
             as
             are
             either
             plainly
             unchast
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             immodest
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             do
             not
             become
             the
             tongues
             or
             pens
             of
             those
             who
             profess
             godliness
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             best
             are
             such
             as
             have
             a
             direct
             tendency
             to
             the
             violation
             of
             modesty
             ,
             if
             not
             
             of
             chastity
             .
             (
             3
             )
             By
             actions
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             not
             only
             all
             acts
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             as
             adultery
             ,
             fornication
             ,
             sodomy
             ,
             bestiality
             ,
             self-pollution
             ,
             &c.
             but
             also
             all
             that
             which
             doth
             open
             a
             gap
             to
             any
             lusts
             of
             uncleanness
             ,
             as
             polygamy
             ,
             unlawful
             marriages
             ,
             divorces
             ,
             and
             dispensations
             ;
             all
             stews
             and
             naughty
             houses
             ;
             all
             undue
             delays
             of
             marriage
             where
             there
             is
             not
             the
             gift
             of
             continence
             ;
             all
             wanton
             dalliance
             ,
             dancings
             ,
             plays
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             painting
             of
             the
             face
             ,
             or
             pampering
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             have
             a
             natural
             tendency
             to
             inflame
             ,
             or
             provoke
             filthy
             lust
             .
          
           
             A.
             73.
             
             
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               steal
            
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             73.
             
             This
             command
             concerns
             the
             goods
             as
             the
             next
             does
             the
             good
             name
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
          
           
             A.
             74.
             
             
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             lawful
             procuring
             and
             furthering
             the
             wealth
             and
             outward
             estate
             of
             our selves
             b
             ,
             and
             others
             c
             .
          
           
           
             Hom.
             V.
             Bestow
             your
             own
             goods
             charitably
             ,
             which
             you
             get
             duly
             ,
             as
             need
             and
             case
             requireth
             .
             Hom.
             VI.
             Bear
             good
             will
             and
             heart
             unto
             every
             man
             ,
             to
             use
             our selves
             well
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             words
             and
             countenances
             ,
             as
             in
             all
             our
             outward
             acts
             and
             deeds
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             74.
             
             As
             in
             all
             the
             commands
             which
             concern
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             the
             grand
             principle
             is
             to
             be
             love
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             in
             all
             (
             but
             especially
             here
             )
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             duty
             must
             be
             that
             golden
             rule
             of
             righteousness
             ,
             
               do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               by
               .
            
             Now
             next
             to
             the
             promoting
             of
             our
             own
             estate
             or
             welfare
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             must
             endeavour
             our
             neighbours
             welfare
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             only
             love
             him
             as
             our selves
             ,
             but
             we
             must
             in
             the
             general
             be
             careful
             to
             promote
             or
             preserve
             his
             estate
             as
             our
             own
             by
             all
             honest
             and
             lawful
             means
             ;
             more
             particularly
             here
             is
             required
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             
               Personal
               cared
            
             about
             a
             mans
             own
             estate
             or
             goods
             ,
             for
             charity
             begins
             at
             home
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Truth
             and
             faithfulness
             about
             what
             is
             committed
             to
             our
             charge
             by
             others
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             
               Commutative
               justice
            
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ,
             in
             bargaining
             contracting
             ,
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             and
             in
             rendring
             to
             every
             one
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             in
             due
             time
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             borrowing
             ,
             bartering
             ,
             chaffering
             and
             changing
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Restitution
             of
             what
             we
             wrongfully
             detain
             of
             anothers
             goods
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             person
             from
             whom
             they
             are
             detain'd
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             heirs
             and
             executors
             if
             we
             be
             able
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             acknowledg
             our
             fault
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             beg
             their
             pardon
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             Lending
             freely
             and
             not
             looking
             for
             any
             thing
             again
             ,
             especially
             where
             interest
             is
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             our
             neighbour
             .
             ▪
             6
             ▪
             Charity
             
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             poor
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             Hospitality
             to
             strangers
             .
             (
             8.
             )
             Diligence
             and
             faithfulness
             in
             an
             honest
             ,
             calling
             not
             only
             that
             a
             man
             may
             provide
             for
             himself
             or
             his
             friends
             or
             family
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             may
             have
             to
             give
             to
             him
             that
             needeth
             ,
             (
             9.
             )
             That
             all
             this
             be
             done
             with
             singleness
             of
             heart
             
               as
               to
               the
               Lord
               Christ
            
             ,
             and
             with
             love
             to
             others
             as
             to
             our selves
             .
          
           
             A.
             75.
             
             
             The
             eighth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             whatsoever
             doth
             ,
             or
             may
             unjustly
             hinder
             our
             own
             d
             ,
             or
             our
             neighbours
             wealth
             ,
             and
             outward
             estate
             e
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XXI
             .
             Thefts
             and
             robberies
             are
             most
             pernicious
             to
             society
             .
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             So
             many
             as
             increase
             themselves
             by
             usury
             ,
             by
             extortion
             ,
             by
             perjury
             ,
             by
             stealth
             ,
             by
             deceits
             and
             craft
             ,
             they
             have
             their
             goods
             of
             the
             Devils
             gift
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             75.
             
             This
             Command
             in
             the
             general
             doth
             forbid
             all
             that
             doth
             hinder
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Command
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             
               preservation
               of
               Livelihood
            
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             sustentation
             of
             life
             ,
             whether
             our
             own
             or
             others
             ,
             and
             consequently
             all
             
             that
             which
             doth
             hinder
             the
             performance
             of
             the
             foremention'd
             duties
             doth
             directly
             tend
             to
             the
             neglect
             of
             them
             .
             Particularly
             it
             doth
             forbid
             (
             1.
             )
             inwardly
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             1.
             )
             all
             covetous
             desires
             of
             what
             is
             not
             our
             own
             ,
             heart-deceit
             ,
             cheating
             contrivance
             ,
             though
             never
             executed
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             All
             overvaluing
             worldly
             things
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Envy
             at
             the
             prosperity
             of
             another
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             richer
             than
             we
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             All
             over-eager
             pursuit
             of
             worldly
             things
             ,
             confidence
             in
             them
             ,
             distracting
             cares
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             inordinate
             grief
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             them
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             All
             discontentedness
             with
             our
             present
             lot
             and
             condition
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Outwardly
             ;
             (
             1.
             )
             all
             kind
             of
             robbery
             and
             stealth
             whether
             by
             force
             or
             fraud
             ;
             and
             hither
             may
             be
             refer'd
             ,
             (
             1.
             )
             That
             common
             practise
             amongst
             some
             of
             men-stealing
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             enticing
             away
             of
             Servants
             from
             their
             Masters
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             The
             receiving
             and
             buying
             of
             stoln
             goods
             ;
             the
             receiver
             is
             worse
             and
             the
             buyer
             little
             better
             than
             a
             thief
             ,
             when
             he
             knows
             or
             suspects
             them
             to
             be
             stoln
             .
             (
             3
             )
             
               False
               weights
            
             ,
             measures
             ,
             lights
             ,
             removing
             of
             land-marks
             &c.
             
             (
             4.
             )
             All
             monopolies
             to
             raise
             the
             price
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             All
             kind
             of
             cheating
             by
             game
             ,
             and
             here
             many
             times
             the
             sin
             is
             double
             ,
             sc.
             the
             game
             it self
             and
             cheating
             by
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             like
             jugling
             by
             sleight
             of
             hand
             .
             (
             6.
             )
             All
             cosenage
             in
             words
             .
             (
             7.
             )
             All
             acts
             of
             unfaithfulness
             in
             contracts
             ,
             bargains
             ,
             or
             in
             matters
             of
             trust
             publick
             or
             private
             .
             (
             8.
             )
             Sacriledg
             ,
             or
             the
             taking
             away
             of
             that
             which
             is
             devoted
             to
             pious
             uses
             ,
             together
             with
             all
             unjust
             
             alienations
             .
             (
             9
             )
             Needless
             protracting
             of
             Law-suits
             .
             (
             10.
             )
             All
             such
             engagements
             as
             (
             by
             suretiship
             ,
             &c.
             )
             are
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             prejudice
             .
             (
             11.
             )
             All
             forestalling
             of
             markets
             ,
             and
             hoarding
             up
             against
             a
             dearth
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             the
             publick
             .
             (
             12.
             )
             All
             injustice
             in
             any
             kind
             ,
             whether
             by
             griping
             ,
             usury
             ,
             oppression
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             unlawful
             way
             .
          
           
             A.
             76.
             
             
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               bear
               false
               witness
               against
               thy
               neighbour
               ?
            
          
           
             Expl.
             76.
             
             For
             the
             government
             of
             the
             tongue
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             we
             have
             the
             third
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             guidance
             of
             it
             in
             reference
             to
             our
             selves
             and
             others
             we
             have
             this
             Commandment
             ,
             for
             though
             our
             neighbour
             here
             be
             only
             mention'd
             yet
             our selves
             must
             not
             be
             exclued
             ,
             and
             therefore
             regular
             self-care
             for
             our
             own
             good
             name
             is
             to
             be
             the
             rule
             of
             our
             care
             to
             preserve
             his
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             A.
             77.
             
             
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             requireth
             the
             maintaining
             and
             promoting
             of
             truth
             between
             man
             and
             man
             f
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             own
             g
             ▪
             and
             our
             neighbours
             good
             name
             h
             ,
             especially
             in
             witness
             bearing
             i
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             XII
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             If
             we
             be
             good
             and
             quiet
             Christian
             men
             ,
             let
             it
             appear
             in
             our
             tongues
             .
             If
             we
             have
             forsaken
             the
             devil
             ,
             let
             us
             use
             no
             more
             devilish
             tongues
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             77.
             
             The
             scope
             and
             drift
             of
             this
             Commandment
             most
             directly
             and
             expresly
             is
             the
             preservation
             of
             truth
             ,
             but
             in
             subordination
             to
             the
             preservation
             of
             love
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             there
             being
             nothing
             that
             doth
             tend
             more
             to
             the
             violation
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             than
             the
             belying
             of
             him
             .
             The
             general
             duty
             therefore
             which
             this
             Commandment
             requires
             in
             reference
             to
             our
             neighbour
             is
             to
             
               speak
               the
               truth
               in
               love
            
             ,
             yet
             more
             particularly
             as
             this
             Command
             is
             broken
             ,
             so
             it
             is
             to
             be
             kept
             both
             inwardly
             and
             outwardly
             :
             (
             1.
             )
             Inwardly
             ,
             and
             then
             it
             doth
             require
             (
             1
             )
             love
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             truth
             and
             to
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             because
             this
             twofold
             love
             is
             a
             good
             means
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             our
             neighbours
             good
             name
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             An
             high
             and
             just
             value
             and
             esteem
             of
             our
             neighbours
             credit
             and
             reputation
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             Charitable
             thoughts
             concerning
             him
             ,
             'till
             we
             have
             grounds
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             (
             4.
             )
             Willingness
             to
             hear
             well
             ,
             and
             unwillingness
             to
             hear
             ill
             of
             him
             .
             (
             5.
             )
             A
             hearty
             rejoicing
             at
             good
             ,
             and
             sorrowing
             for
             evil
             reports
             of
             him
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Outwardly
             ,
             is
             required
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Silence
             concerning
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             or
             the
             not
             revealing
             of
             secrets
             ,
             
             when
             either
             his
             
               good
               name
            
             ,
             or
             a
             mans
             own
             
               good
               conscience
            
             is
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             prejudiced
             thereby
             ;
             for
             to
             reveal
             a
             secret
             (
             where
             the
             concealing
             of
             it
             is
             not
             either
             much
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             others
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             party
             who
             would
             have
             it
             kept
             a
             secret
             )
             would
             be
             a
             violation
             both
             of
             Christian
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             of
             humane
             society
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             laws
             of
             friendship
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             Here
             is
             outwardly
             required
             our
             
               just
               defence
            
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             by
             speaking
             well
             of
             him
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             so
             far
             as
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             matter
             will
             bear
             it
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             we
             have
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             .
             And
             (
             3
             )
             a
             due
             call
             to
             speak
             on
             his
             behalf
             ,
             but
             especially
             in
             
               witness
               bearing
            
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ;
             for
             in
             such
             a
             case
             a
             man
             is
             to
             say
             the
             whole
             truth
             ,
             or
             all
             that
             is
             material
             (
             even
             in
             circumstances
             themselves
             )
             for
             the
             just
             vindication
             of
             his
             neighbours
             good
             name
             ;
             and
             nothing
             but
             the
             truth
             ,
             not
             that
             which
             is
             partly
             true
             and
             partly
             false
             .
             (
             2.
             )
             To
             do
             (
             as
             well
             as
             speak
             )
             what
             we
             can
             according
             to
             our
             place
             and
             capacity
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             our
             utmost
             interest
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             though
             there
             might
             be
             something
             of
             pains
             ,
             charge
             ,
             or
             hazzard
             in
             such
             Christian
             and
             neighbourly
             endeavours
             .
             (
             3.
             )
             That
             a
             man
             do
             discourage
             and
             
               rebuke
               tale-bearers
            
             ,
             flatterers
             ,
             slanderers
             ,
             and
             false
             accusers
             ,
             especially
             when
             we
             observe
             that
             what
             they
             say
             is
             from
             malice
             ,
             prejudice
             ,
             and
             bitterness
             ,
             and
             hath
             very
             little
             of
             probability
             in
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             78.
             
             
             The
             ninth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             whatsoever
             is
             prejudicial
             to
             truth
             k
             ,
             or
             injurious
             to
             our
             own
             l
             ,
             or
             our
             neighbours
             good
             name
             m
             .
          
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             XII
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             He
             that
             hath
             been
             a
             malicious
             slanderer
             ,
             now
             let
             him
             be
             a
             loving
             comforter
             .
             —
             He
             that
             hath
             abused
             his
             tongue
             in
             evil
             speaking
             ,
             now
             let
             him
             use
             it
             in
             speaking
             well
             .
             All
             bitterness
             ,
             anger
             ,
             railing
             ,
             and
             blasphemy
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             avoided
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             78.
             
             More
             particularly
             ,
             here
             is
             forbidden
             something
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Inwardly
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             All
             uncharitable
             and
             censorious
             thoughts
             concerning
             our
             neighbour
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             to
             love
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             charity
             thinketh
             no
             evil
             .
             (
             2
             )
             All
             supercilious
             and
             disdainful
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             meanness
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             the
             weakness
             of
             his
             parts
             ,
             gifts
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             3
             )
             All
             ungrounded
             suspitions
             and
             over-credulousness
             ,
             or
             a
             readiness
             to
             open
             the
             ear
             to
             any
             body
             that
             shall
             but
             open
             his
             mouth
             against
             him
             .
             (
             4
             )
             All
             such
             
               inordinate
               passions
            
             as
             (
             hatred
             ,
             wrath
             ,
             &c.
             )
             are
             suitable
             to
             such
             a
             bad
             and
             unchristian
             temper
             of
             mind
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Outwardly
             ,
             is
             here
             forbidden
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             
               False
               testimony
            
             against
             him
             ,
             whether
             privately
             unto
             some
             private
             person
             in
             our
             discourse
             ,
             or
             publickly
             b●fore
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             is
             to
             speak
             
             or
             to
             swear
             in
             truth
             ,
             judgment
             ,
             and
             righteousness
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             suborning
             or
             procuring
             of
             others
             to
             be
             false
             witnesses
             against
             him
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Pleading
             for
             an
             evil
             cause
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             to
             defend
             injustice
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             the
             Devils
             advocate
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Uncharitable
             censures
             .
             (
             5
             )
             Unjust
             verdicts
             and
             sentences
             .
             (
             6
             )
             Any
             kind
             of
             endeavours
             to
             suppress
             or
             hinder
             the
             
               course
               of
               justice
            
             and
             truth
             by
             undue
             silence
             .
             (
             7
             )
             Speaking
             the
             truth
             unseasonably
             ,
             especially
             when
             it
             tends
             to
             detraction
             ,
             reproach
             ,
             and
             slander
             ;
             for
             to
             report
             the
             sins
             of
             others
             without
             just
             cause
             ,
             is
             really
             a
             reproach
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             reporter
             ,
             though
             the
             matter
             be
             true
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             done
             without
             malice
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             his
             reformation
             ,
             such
             report
             is
             not
             sinful
             ,
             because
             here
             only
             a
             less
             good
             is
             neglected
             for
             procuring
             a
             greater
             .
             Yet
             is
             it
             no
             defamation
             to
             speak
             of
             anothers
             mans
             failings
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             the
             common
             talk
             of
             publick
             fame
             ,
             or
             markt
             out
             by
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Judg
             ,
             or
             the
             notoriety
             of
             the
             fact
             .
             (
             8
             )
             Forgeries
             ,
             whether
             of
             writing
             or
             tales
             .
             (
             9
             )
             Harsh
             misconstructions
             and
             interpretations
             of
             other
             mens
             words
             ,
             intentions
             ,
             or
             actions
             .
             (
             10
             )
             Flattering
             ,
             and
             undervaluing
             of
             others
             .
             (
             11
             )
             All
             malicious
             aggravations
             ,
             or
             unjust
             excuses
             and
             extenuations
             of
             others
             faults
             .
             (
             12
             )
             All
             such
             whisperings
             ,
             reviling
             ,
             and
             rash
             speaking
             ,
             whereby
             either
             truth
             ,
             charity
             ,
             or
             the
             good
             name
             of
             others
             is
             wronged
             .
             (
             13
             )
             All
             raising
             and
             receiving
             false
             reports
             ,
             and
             the
             rejoicing
             in
             the
             disgrace
             of
             
             another
             .
             (
             14
             )
             All
             mental
             reservations
             ,
             and
             Jesuitical
             equivocations
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             way
             whereby
             our
             own
             good
             name
             ,
             or
             credit
             and
             conscience
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             name
             of
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             truth
             it self
             and
             Religion
             ,
             is
             wronged
             ▪
          
           
             A.
             79.
             
             
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             is
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbours
               house
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               thy
               neighbours
               wife
               ,
               nor
               his
               man-servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               maid-servant
               ,
               nor
               his
               oxe
               ,
               nor
               his
               asse
               ,
               nor
               anything
               that
               is
               thy
               neighbours
               .
            
          
           
             Expl.
             79.
             
             This
             Command
             doth
             concern
             the
             frame
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             to
             our selves
             ,
             or
             to
             others
             ;
             and
             the
             main
             scope
             of
             it
             is
             to
             preserve
             heart-purity
             ,
             yea
             to
             bring
             faln
             man
             (
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             on
             this
             side
             the
             heavenly
             Paradise
             )
             to
             that
             primitive
             rectitude
             and
             original
             righteousness
             wherewith
             he
             was
             created
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             not
             only
             the
             perfection
             but
             the
             glory
             of
             mans
             nature
             .
          
           
             A.
             80.
             
             
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             requireth
             full
             contentment
             with
             our
             own
             condition
             n
             ,
             with
             a
             right
             and
             charitable
             frame
             of
             spirit
             towards
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             his
             o
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Covet
             not
             wrongfully
             ,
             but
             content
             your selves
             with
             that
             which
             you
             get
             truly
             ,
             and
             also
             bestow
             your
             own
             goods
             charitably
             ,
             as
             need
             and
             case
             requireth
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             80.
             
             This
             Command
             requires
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             yet
             in
             a
             more
             direct
             and
             express
             manner
             internal
             obedience
             to
             all
             the
             other
             nine
             Commands
             ;
             or
             a
             universal
             regularity
             in
             mans
             nature
             ,
             principles
             ,
             inclinations
             ,
             inward
             motions
             and
             affections
             towards
             God
             and
             man.
             Obj.
             But
             will
             some
             say
             ,
             this
             Command
             therefore
             seems
             to
             be
             needless
             ,
             or
             supernumerary
             ,
             because
             every
             other
             Command
             doth
             require
             that
             holy
             and
             regular
             frame
             of
             heart
             which
             is
             suitable
             to
             it self
             ,
             and
             the
             duties
             which
             it
             requires
             from
             the
             outward
             man.
             Answ.
             This
             Command
             is
             added
             not
             only
             as
             a
             universal
             declaration
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             an
             
               universal
               confirmation
            
             of
             what
             God
             requires
             (
             as
             to
             the
             rectitude
             or
             due
             temper
             of
             soul
             )
             in
             all
             the
             other
             Commands
             together
             ,
             and
             therefore
             't
             was
             necessary
             to
             be
             added
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ;
             so
             that
             this
             Command
             is
             of
             a
             further
             reach
             than
             all
             the
             former
             ,
             being
             it
             requires
             universal
             rectitude
             ,
             or
             original
             righteousness
             towards
             God
             and
             man.
             Obj.
             But
             then
             this
             Law
             would
             require
             that
             which
             is
             impossible
             .
             
             Answ.
             The
             Law
             must
             not
             cease
             to
             be
             perfect
             ,
             because
             man
             is
             impotent
             ,
             or
             not
             able
             to
             perform
             .
             Man
             has
             wilfully
             lost
             this
             power
             ;
             yet
             the
             Law
             must
             not
             therefore
             lose
             its
             purity
             or
             perfection
             .
             Yet
             (
             2
             )
             this
             frame
             of
             soul
             is
             not
             impossible
             to
             mans
             rational
             nature
             ,
             though
             to
             corrupted
             nature
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Though
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             doth
             still
             require
             perfection
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               grace
               of
               the
               Gospel
            
             doth
             accept
             of
             sincerity
             in
             and
             through
             Christ.
             But
             more
             particularly
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             This
             Command
             requires
             distinction
             of
             propriety
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             man
             should
             know
             what
             belongs
             to
             him
             as
             his
             own
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Contentedness
             of
             mind
             with
             a
             mans
             present
             condition
             and
             lot
             ,
             till
             God
             is
             pleased
             in
             his
             good
             providence
             to
             make
             his
             way
             plain
             before
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             alteration
             or
             bettering
             of
             our
             condition
             ;
             now
             Gods
             way
             of
             providence
             is
             known
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             never
             contradicts
             his
             revealed
             will
             in
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             it
             never
             destroys
             the
             eternal
             principles
             of
             righteousness
             and
             justice
             betwixt
             men
             .
             (
             3
             )
             It
             requires
             a
             
               charitable
               frame
               ,
               i.
               e.
            
             that
             we
             be
             so
             far
             from
             envying
             him
             ,
             or
             coveting
             what
             is
             his
             ,
             that
             we
             rather
             wish
             and
             pray
             heartily
             ,
             that
             both
             he
             and
             his
             may
             prosper
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             or
             what
             belongs
             to
             us
             .
          
           
             A.
             81.
             
             
             The
             tenth
             Commandment
             forbiddeth
             all
             discontentment
             with
             our
             own
             estate
             p
             ,
             envying
             or
             grieving
             at
             the
             good
             
             of
             our
             neighbour
             q
             ,
             and
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             and
             affections
             to
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             his
             r
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XXI
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             Coveting
             or
             desiring
             of
             other
             mens
             Wives
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             Lands
             ,
             Goods
             and
             Servants
             ,
             willing
             to
             leave
             unto
             no
             man
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             81.
             
             This
             Command
             forbiddeth
             all
             manner
             of
             lust
             or
             concupiscence
             ,
             whereby
             the
             nature
             or
             heart
             of
             men
             is
             polluted
             and
             defiled
             ,
             so
             that
             original
             lust
             or
             concupiscence
             which
             Paul
             had
             not
             known
             to
             be
             sin
             but
             by
             this
             Law
             ,
             is
             plainly
             forbidden
             by
             this
             Law
             ,
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               covet
               ,
               Rom.
            
             7.7
             .
             Neither
             is
             only
             the
             fountain-lust
             ,
             or
             the
             depraved
             inclination
             of
             corrupt
             nature
             here
             forbidden
             ,
             but
             also
             all
             the
             streams
             that
             proceed
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             flesh
             ,
             as
             luxury
             ,
             or
             the
             lust
             of
             the
             eye
             as
             gain
             ,
             or
             the
             pride
             of
             life
             as
             glory
             ,
             scil
             .
             vain-glory
             .
             Yet
             further
             ,
             here
             is
             forbidden
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Discontentedness
             of
             mind
             ,
             when
             men
             repine
             and
             murmure
             at
             Gods
             providence
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             wrong
             ,
             those
             complainers
             ,
             when
             he
             gives
             either
             more
             or
             better
             of
             this
             worlds
             goods
             to
             others
             than
             he
             does
             to
             them
             ;
             which
             wicked
             temper
             doth
             arise
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             From
             mens
             covetousness
             .
             (
             2
             )
             From
             
             pride
             ,
             which
             would
             pull
             down
             other
             mens
             estates
             to
             a
             mans
             own
             level
             ;
             but
             these
             two
             levelling
             principles
             being
             destructive
             to
             propriety
             as
             well
             as
             society
             ,
             are
             here
             forbidden
             .
             (
             3
             )
             From
             a
             double
             mistake
             :
             As
             (
             1
             )
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             mans
             happiness
             did
             consist
             in
             the
             abundance
             of
             these
             things
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Concerning
             
               Gods
               government
            
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             govern
             the
             World
             in
             wisdom
             and
             righteousness
             .
             Qu.
             
               But
               may
               not
               a
               man
               lawfully
               desire
               more
               of
               this
               Worlds
               goods
               than
               he
               has
               already
               ?
               Answ.
            
             Yes
             ;
             Provided
             (
             1
             )
             his
             desire
             of
             what
             he
             wants
             be
             
               without
               murmuring
            
             and
             repining
             .
             (
             2
             )
             With
             cheerful
             submission
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             And
             (
             3
             )
             with
             subordination
             to
             Gods
             glory
             ;
             neither
             is
             contentment
             of
             mind
             ,
             at
             all
             inconsistent
             with
             such
             regular
             desires
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Envying
             at
             the
             prosperity
             of
             others
             is
             here
             forbidden
             :
             For
             (
             1
             )
             This
             is
             against
             charity
             ,
             which
             requires
             we
             should
             love
             our
             Neighbours
             as
             our selves
             ,
             and
             which
             should
             rather
             rejoice
             than
             grieve
             at
             the
             good
             of
             others
             .
             (
             2
             )
             And
             that
             golden
             Rule
             of
             Righteousness
             ,
             
               Do
               as
               you
               would
               be
               done
               unto
               .
            
             (
             3
             )
             Against
             the
             example
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             who
             rejoiceth
             in
             the
             prosperity
             of
             his
             servants
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             Here
             is
             forbidden
             all
             inordinate
             motions
             and
             affections
             towards
             worldly
             objects
             ;
             as
             love
             ,
             delight
             ,
             zeal
             ,
             &c.
             in
             or
             for
             the
             enjoyment
             ;
             and
             impatience
             ,
             vexation
             ,
             immoderate
             grief
             for
             loss
             or
             disappointments
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             82.
             
             
             No
             meer
             man
             since
             the
             Fall
             ,
             is
             able
             in
             this
             life
             perfectly
             to
             keep
             the
             Commandments
             of
             God
             s
             ,
             but
             daily
             doth
             break
             them
             in
             thought
             t
             ,
             word
             u
             ,
             and
             deed
             w
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             XIII
             .
             Works
             done
             before
             the
             grace
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             inspiration
             of
             his
             spirit
             ,
             are
             not
             pleasant
             to
             God
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             they
             spring
             not
             of
             faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ;
             neither
             do
             they
             make
             men
             meet
             to
             receive
             grace
             ,
             or
             (
             as
             the
             School-Authors
             say
             )
             deserve
             grace
             of
             congruity
             ;
             yea
             ,
             rather
             for
             that
             they
             are
             not
             done
             as
             God
             hath
             willed
             and
             commanded
             them
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             we
             doubt
             not
             but
             they
             have
             the
             nature
             of
             sin
             .
             Hom.
             III.
             p.
             2.
             
             We
             have
             neither
             faith
             ,
             charity
             ,
             hope
             ,
             patience
             ,
             chastity
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             that
             good
             is
             ,
             but
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             those
             virtues
             be
             called
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             fruits
             of
             man.
             —
             Truly
             there
             be
             imperfections
             in
             our
             best
             works
             .
             —
             Let
             us
             therefore
             not
             be
             asham'd
             to
             confess
             plainly
             our
             state
             of
             imperfection
             ;
             yea
             ,
             let
             us
             not
             be
             ashamed
             to
             confess
             imperfection
             ,
             even
             in
             all
             our
             best
             works
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             The
             holy
             company
             (
             of
             Saints
             in
             heaven
             )
             confesseth
             constantly
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             goods
             and
             graces
             wherewith
             they
             were
             endued
             in
             soul
             ,
             came
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             only
             .
             It
             is
             meet
             therefore
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             all
             spiritual
             goodness
             cometh
             from
             God
             only
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             82.
             
             When
             't
             is
             said
             no
             meer
             man
             since
             the
             fall
             ,
             &c.
             
             'T
             is
             clearly
             imply'd
             that
             before
             the
             fall
             man
             had
             power
             to
             keep
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             perfectly
             ;
             but
             now
             since
             the
             
             fall
             he
             has
             not
             this
             power
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             neither
             (
             1
             )
             in
             his
             corrupt
             estate
             before
             conversion
             ,
             nor
             (
             2
             )
             in
             his
             regenerate
             after
             conversion
             .
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Not
             in
             his
             corrupt
             estate
             ,
             for
             though
             men
             unconverted
             either
             to
             Christianity
             (
             as
             the
             Gentiles
             )
             or
             to
             Christ
             (
             as
             all
             prophane
             Christians
             )
             may
             by
             the
             power
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             freewill
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             help
             of
             common
             grace
             ,
             be
             able
             to
             do
             some
             things
             contained
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             in
             themselves
             considered
             are
             good
             for
             the
             matter
             ▪
             yet
             not
             in
             a
             right
             manner
             ,
             because
             not
             from
             a
             right
             principle
             ,
             true
             grace
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             a
             right
             end
             ,
             Gods
             Glory
             ,
             nor
             by
             a
             
               right
               rule
            
             ,
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             in
             the
             spiritual
             meaning
             of
             it
             .
             Nor
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             in
             his
             regenerate
             state
             here
             in
             this
             life
             ;
             for
             (
             1
             )
             his
             knowledg
             of
             his
             duty
             is
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             And
             how
             can
             he
             do
             it
             perfectly
             when
             he
             does
             not
             know
             perfectly
             ?
             (
             2
             )
             His
             grace
             imperfect
             ,
             
               Ex.
               gr
            
             .
             faith
             ,
             love
             ,
             &c.
             because
             mingled
             with
             more
             or
             less
             of
             the
             opposite
             corruption
             .
          
           
             A.
             83.
             
             
             Some
             sins
             in
             themselves
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             several
             aggravations
             ,
             are
             more
             hainous
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             God
             ,
             than
             others
             x
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             V.
             p.
             3.
             
             Christ
             saith
             ,
             
               Wo
               be
               unto
               you
               ,
               for
               you
               devour
               widows
               houses
               under
               colour
               of
               long
               prayers
               ,
               therefore
               your
               damnation
               shall
               be
               greater
               .
            
             —
             You
             make
             them
             children
             
             of
             hell
             worse
             than
             your selves
             be
             .
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             Children
             of
             unbelief
             of
             two
             sorts
             ,
             who
             despair
             and
             presume
             ;
             and
             both
             these
             sorts
             of
             men
             be
             in
             a
             damnable
             state
             ;
             as
             the
             one
             should
             believe
             the
             promises
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             the
             threatnings
             ;
             not
             over-boldly
             presume
             of
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             live
             dissolutely
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             83.
             
             If
             we
             consider
             sin
             only
             with
             reference
             to
             the
             Infiniteness
             of
             Gods
             majesty
             who
             is
             thereby
             provoked
             ,
             in
             this
             respect
             all
             sins
             are
             equally
             hainous
             ,
             because
             all
             against
             an
             Infinite
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             if
             we
             consider
             them
             either
             in
             their
             own
             nature
             as
             transgressions
             or
             in
             their
             several
             circumstances
             ,
             then
             some
             sins
             are
             greater
             ,
             or
             more
             hainous
             than
             others
             ;
             for
             though
             every
             sin
             be
             a
             transgression
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             every
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             doth
             not
             equally
             ,
             and
             so
             directly
             and
             immediately
             concern
             the
             Glory
             of
             God
             and
             the
             salvation
             of
             man
             ;
             neither
             is
             every
             Law
             so
             clearly
             promulgated
             ,
             or
             made
             known
             :
             Besides
             ,
             there
             are
             some
             aggravations
             in
             the
             sin
             it self
             ,
             as
             when
             it
             is
             not
             only
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             but
             in
             word
             and
             deed
             ;
             so
             the
             greater
             the
             scandal
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             means
             to
             prevent
             it
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             person
             by
             whom
             ,
             and
             against
             whom
             ,
             the
             greater
             the
             sin
             ;
             as
             also
             it
             may
             receive
             its
             aggravations
             from
             many
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             time
             ;
             when
             a
             man
             is
             drunk
             upon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ;
             place
             ,
             as
             to
             cut
             a
             purse
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             Bar
             before
             the
             Judg
             ;
             Company
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             debauch'd
             in
             Civil
             ,
             or
             prophane
             in
             Religious
             company
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             84.
             
             
             Every
             sin
             deserveth
             Gods
             wrath
             and
             curse
             ,
             both
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             y
          
           
             Hom.
             XX.
             p.
             1.
             
             We
             do
             daily
             and
             hourly
             by
             our
             wickedness
             and
             stubborn
             disobedience
             ,
             horribly
             fall
             away
             from
             God
             ,
             thereby
             purchasing
             unto
             our selves
             (
             if
             he
             should
             deal
             with
             us
             according
             to
             his
             justice
             )
             eternal
             damnation
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             84.
             
             Every
             sin
             being
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             Law
             deserves
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             or
             the
             penalty
             which
             is
             due
             to
             the
             sinner
             upon
             every
             the
             least
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             penalty
             is
             death
             ;
             not
             only
             temporal
             ,
             but
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             ;
             or
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             to
             be
             inflicted
             upon
             the
             sinner
             both
             here
             and
             hereafter
             .
             Obj.
             But
             if
             every
             sin
             deserve
             hell
             ,
             then
             this
             would
             seem
             to
             take
             away
             the
             difference
             in
             punishments
             ?
             Answ.
             No
             ,
             for
             this
             doth
             not
             ly
             in
             the
             duration
             of
             the
             punishment
             ,
             for
             that
             will
             be
             eternal
             to
             all
             who
             come
             into
             that
             state
             where
             the
             worm
             never
             dyes
             ,
             and
             the
             fire
             never
             goeth
             out
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             be
             in
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             punishment
             ;
             some
             belike
             shall
             lose
             more
             good
             ,
             and
             endure
             more
             evil
             or
             torment
             than
             others
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHAP.
             III.
             Of
             things
             to
             be
             practis'd
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Gospel
             :
             Or
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             particularly
             of
             the
             two
             Sacraments
             ,
             in
             
               13
               Articles
            
             ,
             with
             their
             Explanation
             .
             From
             
               A.
               85.
            
             to
             98.
             
          
           
             A.
             85.
             
             
             TO
             escape
             the
             wrath
             and
             curse
             of
             God
             due
             to
             us
             for
             sin
             ,
             God
             requireth
             of
             us
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             repentance
             unto
             life
             z
             ,
             with
             the
             diligent
             use
             of
             all
             outward
             means
             whereby
             Christ
             communicateth
             to
             us
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             .
             a
          
           
             Hom.
             XX.
             p.
             1.
             —
             We
             have
             here
             a
             perpetual
             Rule
             appointed
             unto
             us
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             kept
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             and
             that
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             whereby
             the
             wrath
             of
             
             God
             may
             be
             pacified
             ,
             and
             his
             anger
             asswaged
             ,
             —
             which
             no
             man
             is
             able
             to
             abide
             ,
             but
             is
             mov'd
             by
             repentance
             to
             obtain
             mercy
             .
             —
             And
             with
             a
             full
             purpose
             of
             amendment
             of
             life
             ,
             fleeing
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             ,
             taking
             sure
             hold
             thereupon
             ,
             through
             faith
             in
             his
             Son
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             assured
             and
             infallible
             hope
             of
             pardon
             and
             remission
             ,
             —
             and
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             received
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             our
             heavenly
             Father
             .
             To.
             1.
             
             Hom.
             VIII
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             If
             we
             turn
             to
             him
             with
             an
             humble
             and
             a
             very
             penitent
             heart
             he
             will
             receive
             us
             to
             his
             favour
             and
             grace
             ,
             for
             his
             name
             sake
             ,
             for
             his
             promise
             sake
             ,
             for
             his
             truth
             and
             mercies
             sake
             ,
             promised
             to
             all
             faithful
             believers
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             only
             natural
             Son.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             85.
             
             There
             were
             never
             any
             more
             than
             these
             
               two
               ways
            
             prescribed
             by
             God
             unto
             man
             ,
             for
             his
             keeping
             or
             obtaining
             of
             that
             happiness
             which
             doth
             consist
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             God.
             (
             1
             )
             Perfect
             and
             
               sinless
               obedience
            
             to
             the
             whole
             will
             of
             his
             Creator
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             prescribed
             in
             innocency
             ,
             for
             his
             keeping
             in
             favour
             with
             God.
             (
             2
             )
             
               Faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ;
             which
             was
             prescribed
             immediately
             after
             the
             Fall
             ,
             for
             the
             recovery
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             to
             look
             upon
             God
             not
             only
             as
             the
             party
             offended
             by
             transgression
             ,
             but
             also
             as
             the
             
               supreme
               Lawgiver
            
             ,
             and
             great
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             therefore
             God
             as
             the
             supreme
             Governour
             was
             bound
             (
             by
             vertue
             of
             the
             perfection
             of
             his
             own
             Government
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Law
             and
             Justice
             )
             not
             to
             treat
             with
             man
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             his
             being
             received
             into
             favour
             again
             ,
             but
             only
             in
             and
             through
             a
             Mediatour
             ;
             and
             because
             infinite
             wisdom
             
             could
             not
             find
             out
             a
             fitter
             than
             he
             who
             was
             God-man
             ,
             God
             was
             therefore
             pleased
             in
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             grace
             and
             mercy
             ,
             to
             pitch
             upon
             this
             way
             of
             recovering
             lost
             man
             ,
             sc.
             by
             
               faith
               in
               Christ
            
             ,
             who
             is
             mediator
             between
             God
             and
             man
             :
             And
             although
             the
             
               Law
               of
               works
            
             did
             not
             accept
             of
             repentance
             upon
             the
             breach
             thereof
             ,
             yet
             the
             
               Law
               of
               faith
            
             doth
             ,
             or
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             doth
             as
             well
             require
             repentance
             toward
             God
             ,
             as
             faith
             in
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ.
             But
             then
             this
             ,
             repentance
             must
             be
             qualified
             (
             as
             is
             exprest
             in
             the
             A.
             )
             sc.
             It
             must
             be
             repentance
             
               unto
               life
            
             ,
             not
             a
             dead
             repentance
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             brings
             forth
             suitable
             fruit
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             unto
             holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             everlasting
             life
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             next
             place
             God
             requires
             a
             diligent
             use
             of
             all
             the
             
               means
               of
               grace
            
             ,
             these
             being
             the
             conduit-pipes
             whereby
             Christ
             ,
             and
             Grace
             ,
             and
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             spiritual
             benefits
             of
             our
             redemption
             are
             ordinarily
             communicated
             unto
             us
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             want
             of
             these
             may
             not
             damn
             any
             (
             but
             other
             sins
             )
             where
             those
             that
             want
             them
             are
             not
             in
             the
             fault
             that
             they
             want
             them
             ;
             as
             those
             that
             want
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             have
             only
             the
             Light
             of
             nature
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             condemned
             for
             what
             they
             want
             ,
             but
             for
             not
             glorifying
             God
             according
             to
             what
             light
             they
             have
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             from
             the
             dim
             candle
             of
             nature
             ;
             so
             those
             that
             have
             these
             means
             and
             neglect
             them
             ,
             will
             have
             the
             greater
             damnation
             ;
             
             for
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               condemnation
               ,
               that
               light
               is
               come
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               men
               loved
               darkness
               rather
               than
               light
               ,
               Io.
            
             3.14
             .
             From
             all
             which
             may
             be
             infer'd
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             the
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             or
             the
             dim
             candle
             of
             
               corrupt
               reason
            
             is
             not
             sufficient
             to
             guide
             a
             man
             to
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             faith
             would
             have
             been
             superfluous
             ,
             and
             Gospel-revelation
             concerning
             our
             redemption
             by
             Christ
             needless
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             in
             order
             to
             salvation
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             a
             man
             to
             believe
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             but
             he
             must
             also
             accept
             of
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             or
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             
               sc.
               faith
            
             and
             
               repentance
               .
               i.
               e.
            
             He
             must
             accept
             of
             Christ
             in
             all
             his
             Offices
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             yeild
             subjection
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             he
             must
             repent
             of
             all
             his
             sins
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             bring
             forth
             fruit
             meet
             for
             repentance
             ;
             for
             a
             fruitless
             or
             a
             dead
             repentance
             will
             never
             carry
             a
             man
             to
             heaven
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             Christ
             is
             communicative
             of
             his
             Grace
             ,
             for
             therefore
             hath
             he
             appointed
             means
             of
             Grace
             for
             the
             conveying
             of
             Grace
             to
             his
             members
             ;
             he
             is
             not
             a
             fountain
             sealed
             ,
             but
             a
             fountain
             open'd
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             Christians
             to
             attend
             diligently
             upon
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Christ
             ,
             for
             not
             only
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             end
             requires
             it
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             other
             ordinary
             way
             for
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             end
             ,
             but
             by
             these
             means
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             obligatory
             power
             of
             Gods
             Command
             .
             (
             5
             )
             That
             those
             therefore
             are
             enemies
             to
             their
             own
             salvation
             and
             redemption
             by
             Christ
             ,
             that
             do
             wilfully
             neglect
             the
             use
             ,
             or
             deny
             the
             necessity
             
             of
             Christs
             Ordinances
             .
             (
             6
             )
             That
             if
             Christians
             be
             never
             the
             better
             for
             Christ
             ,
             and
             by
             what
             he
             has
             done
             for
             sinners
             ,
             they
             may
             thank
             themselves
             ,
             for
             God
             has
             prescribed
             means
             whereby
             they
             may
             reap
             benefit
             from
             the
             undertaking
             of
             Christ
             ;
             if
             then
             they
             do
             miss
             of
             life
             and
             salvation
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             they
             will
             not
             come
             to
             him
             that
             they
             may
             have
             life
             .
             (
             7
             )
             That
             Christians
             had
             need
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             his
             
               good
               Spirit
            
             may
             move
             upon
             the
             waters
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             ,
             that
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             they
             may
             prove
             effectual
             for
             healing
             .
          
           
             A.
             86.
             
             
             Faith
             in
             Jesus
             Christ
             is
             a
             saving-grace
             b
             ,
             whereby
             we
             receive
             c
             ,
             and
             rest
             upon
             him
             alone
             for
             salvation
             d
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             offered
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Gospel
             e
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             IV.
             p.
             1.
             
             
               Of
               Faith.
            
             It
             consisteth
             not
             only
             in
             believing
             that
             the
             word
             of
             God
             is
             true
             .
             —
             But
             it
             is
             also
             a
             true
             trust
             and
             confidence
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             through
             our
             Lord
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             —
             hanging
             only
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             him
             ,
             ready
             to
             obey
             and
             love
             him
             .
             —
             It
             being
             the
             first
             coming
             unto
             God
             whereby
             we
             are
             justified
             .
             P.
             2.
             
             By
             faith
             only
             ,
             not
             that
             the
             said
             justifying
             
             faith
             is
             alone
             in
             man
             ,
             without
             true
             repentance
             ,
             hope
             ,
             charity
             ,
             dread
             ,
             and
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ,
             at
             any
             time
             or
             season
             .
             —
             But
             to
             take
             away
             clearly
             all
             merit
             of
             our
             works
             ,
             —
             and
             wholly
             to
             ascribe
             the
             merit
             and
             deserving
             of
             our
             justification
             unto
             Christ
             only
             ,
             and
             his
             most
             precious
             blood-shedding
             .
             This
             faith
             the
             holy
             Scripture
             teacheth
             us
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             strong
             rock
             and
             foundation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             ;
             this
             Doctrine
             all
             old
             and
             ancient
             Authors
             of
             Christs
             Church
             do
             approve
             .
             This
             Doctrine
             advanceth
             and
             setteth
             forth
             the
             true
             glory
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             beateth
             down
             the
             vain-glory
             of
             man.
             This
             whosoever
             denieth
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             for
             a
             Christian
             man
             ,
             nor
             for
             a
             setter
             forth
             of
             Gods
             glory
             ,
             but
             for
             an
             adversary
             to
             Christ
             and
             his
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             a
             setter
             forth
             of
             vain-glory
             .
             —
             Not
             that
             this
             our
             own
             act
             ,
             to
             believe
             in
             Christ
             which
             is
             within
             us
             ,
             doth
             justifie
             us
             .
             (
             For
             this
             were
             to
             count
             our selves
             to
             be
             justified
             by
             some
             act
             or
             vertue
             that
             is
             within
             our selves
             )
             But
             we
             must
             renounce
             the
             merit
             of
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             and
             trust
             only
             in
             Gods
             mercy
             ,
             and
             that
             sacrifice
             which
             our
             high
             Priest
             and
             Saviour
             ,
             Christ
             Jesus
             the
             Son
             of
             God
             ,
             once
             offer'd
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XI
             .
             Unfeigned
             faith
             is
             the
             only
             mean
             and
             instrument
             of
             salvation
             required
             on
             our
             parts
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             86.
             
             In
             this
             description
             of
             faith
             there
             are
             several
             things
             observable
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             concerning
             the
             object
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             God
             ,
             though
             therefore
             he
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             because
             Truth
             it self
             ;
             nor
             only
             as
             God-man
             ,
             though
             the
             Word
             being
             made
             flesh
             he
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             because
             he
             is
             the
             Revealer
             of
             his
             Fathers
             will
             concerning
             mans
             Salvation
             ,
             but
             as
             being
             God-man
             he
             is
             constituted
             Mediator
             betwixt
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             vertue
             of
             his
             Mediatorship
             doth
             execute
             the
             office
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             of
             a
             Priest
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             Prophet
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             Salvation
             of
             all
             those
             who
             do
             believe
             in
             
             him
             ,
             or
             do
             heartily
             receive
             and
             embrace
             him
             for
             their
             alsufficient
             Saviour
             upon
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             thus
             considered
             he
             is
             proposed
             as
             the
             object
             of
             saving
             Faith
             ;
             yet
             because
             without
             shedding
             of
             blood
             there
             is
             no
             remission
             ,
             and
             because
             we
             are
             said
             to
             have
             
               redemption
               through
               his
               blood
            
             ,
             therefore
             Christ
             crucifi'd
             is
             the
             most
             peculiar
             object
             of
             this
             faith
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Concerning
             the
             act
             of
             this
             faith
             't
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             doth
             not
             barely
             exert
             or
             put
             forth
             it self
             in
             a
             firm
             assent
             only
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             nor
             yet
             in
             a
             particular
             full
             perswasion
             that
             I
             shall
             be
             undoubtedly
             saved
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             for
             true
             saving
             faith
             may
             be
             without
             this
             full
             assurance
             ,
             but
             't
             is
             exercised
             in
             a
             free
             consent
             of
             the
             will
             that
             this
             Saviour
             shall
             be
             our
             Saviour
             upon
             those
             terms
             he
             is
             offer'd
             ;
             namely
             ,
             cheerful
             submission
             both
             to
             his
             Scepter
             and
             to
             his
             Cross
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             the
             affections
             those
             everlasting
             gates
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             as
             love
             ,
             joy
             ,
             delight
             ,
             &c.
             are
             set
             open
             that
             this
             King
             of
             glory
             may
             enter
             in
             and
             find
             entertainment
             there
             .
          
           
             A.
             87.
             
             
             Repentance
             unto
             life
             is
             a
             saving
             grace
             f
             ,
             whereby
             a
             sinner
             out
             of
             the
             true
             sense
             of
             his
             sin
             g
             ,
             and
             apprehension
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             h
             ,
             doth
             with
             grief
             and
             hatred
             of
             his
             sin
             turn
             from
             it
             unto
             God
             i
             ,
             with
             full
             purpose
             of
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             after
             new
             obedience
             k
             .
          
           
           
             Hom.
             XX.
             
               Of
               Repentance
            
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             returning
             again
             of
             the
             whole
             man
             unto
             God
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             be
             faln
             away
             by
             sin
             .
             —
             We
             must
             return
             from
             those
             things
             whereby
             we
             have
             been
             withdrawn
             ,
             pluckt
             ,
             and
             led
             away
             from
             God.
             —
             Unto
             whom
             alone
             we
             must
             return
             ,
             —
             not
             to
             the
             creatures
             ,
             or
             the
             inventions
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             our
             own
             mercies
             ,
             —
             by
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             —
             who
             hath
             made
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Justice
             of
             God
             ,
             —
             with
             our
             whole
             heart
             ,
             —
             forsaking
             all
             that
             is
             contrary
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             —
             out
             of
             a
             sincere
             love
             of
             godliness
             ,
             —
             a
             purpose
             of
             our selves
             by
             Gods
             grace
             to
             renounce
             our
             former
             wicked
             life
             ;
             and
             a
             full
             conversion
             to
             God
             in
             a
             new
             life
             to
             glorifie
             his
             name
             ,
             &c.
             
             We
             must
             beware
             and
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             in
             no
             wise
             think
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             imagine
             or
             believe
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             repent
             aright
             ,
             or
             turn
             effectually
             unto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             our
             own
             might
             and
             strength
             ,
             for
             this
             must
             be
             verified
             in
             all
             men
             ,
             
               Without
               me
               ye
               can
               do
               nothing
               ,
               Ioh.
            
             15.5
             .
             Again
             ,
             of
             our selves
             we
             are
             not
             able
             as
             much
             as
             to
             think
             a
             good
             thought
             ,
             2
             Cor.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             87.
             
             This
             repentance
             is
             called
             
               repentance
               unto
               life
            
             ,
             because
             the
             fruit
             thereof
             is
             unto
             holiness
             ,
             and
             the
             end
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             and
             concerning
             this
             repentance
             several
             things
             are
             to
             be
             noted
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             concerning
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             that
             (
             as
             well
             as
             faith
             )
             it
             is
             a
             saving-grace
             ,
             because
             
             it
             is
             a
             part
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             common
             work
             of
             the
             spirit
             which
             is
             reckon'd
             up
             amongst
             those
             things
             which
             do
             not
             accompany
             Salvation
             ,
             as
             every
             part
             of
             Sanctification
             doth
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Concerning
             the
             immediate
             spring
             of
             this
             repentance
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             a
             true
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             such
             a
             sense
             of
             sin
             as
             doth
             break
             the
             heart
             for
             sin
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             a
             kindly
             manner
             with
             grief
             ,
             or
             godly
             sorrow
             not
             with
             despair
             ;
             this
             latter
             sense
             of
             sin
             may
             be
             found
             in
             a
             Iudas
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             former
             in
             a
             Paul
             ;
             for
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             guilt
             of
             sin
             ,
             a
             true
             penitent
             does
             not
             despair
             of
             pardoning
             mercy
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             punishment
             of
             sin
             ,
             he
             hopes
             to
             be
             deliver'd
             from
             the
             wrath
             to
             come
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             true
             sense
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             a
             lively
             apprehension
             of
             the
             mercy
             of
             God
             in
             Christ
             are
             here
             joyned
             together
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             We
             have
             here
             the
             
               inward
               acts
            
             of
             repentance
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             grief
             of
             heart
             for
             sin
             ,
             called
             therefore
             a
             being
             pricked
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             a
             being
             contrite
             ,
             and
             broken
             in
             spirit
             ;
             which
             is
             when
             a
             mans
             heart
             is
             ready
             to
             bleed
             and
             melt
             ,
             and
             tremble
             within
             him
             because
             he
             has
             broken
             the
             holy
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             has
             thereby
             foolishly
             exposed
             himself
             to
             the
             curse
             and
             penalty
             of
             the
             Law.
             (
             2
             )
             Hatred
             of
             sin
             whereby
             a
             man
             doth
             disrellish
             ,
             and
             dislike
             sin
             ,
             and
             can
             roul
             it
             as
             a
             sweet
             morsel
             under
             his
             tongue
             no
             longer
             ;
             when
             he
             does
             not
             only
             not
             love
             sin
             ,
             but
             he
             abhors
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             it
             are
             grievous
             and
             ungrateful
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             (
             3
             )
             he
             turns
             from
             it
             ,
             
             not
             only
             does
             as
             one
             who
             turns
             away
             his
             face
             that
             cannot
             endure
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             but
             his
             feet
             ,
             for
             he
             hastens
             as
             far
             from
             it
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             secure
             himself
             from
             the
             danger
             of
             it
             he
             turns
             from
             it
             to
             God.
             (
             4
             )
             With
             resolution
             not
             to
             return
             to
             his
             old
             beloved
             any
             more
             .
             (
             4
             thly
             ,
             )
             we
             have
             here
             the
             
               outward
               effects
            
             of
             repentance
             (
             called
             its
             fruits
             )
             active
             ,
             constant
             ,
             universal
             endeavours
             to
             lead
             a
             new
             life
             .
          
           
             A.
             88.
             
             
             The
             outward
             and
             ordinary
             means
             whereby
             Christ
             communicateth
             to
             us
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             are
             his
             Ordinances
             ,
             especially
             the
             Word
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             l
             ,
             all
             which
             are
             made
             effectual
             to
             the
             Elect
             for
             salvation
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             5.
             p.
             3.
             
             Apply
             your selves
             chiefly
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             read
             and
             hear
             Gods
             word
             ;
             mark
             diligently
             therein
             what
             his
             will
             is
             you
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             your
             endeavours
             apply
             your selves
             to
             follow
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             88.
             
             'T
             is
             here
             supposed
             in
             the
             A.
             that
             there
             are
             
               inward
               and
               extraordinary
            
             means
             whereby
             Christ
             can
             and
             sometimes
             probably
             does
             communicate
             the
             benefits
             of
             Redemption
             ,
             there
             being
             Salvation
             in
             no
             other
             name
             than
             that
             of
             
             Jesus
             ,
             where
             persons
             are
             not
             made
             capable
             of
             this
             Salvation
             in
             an
             ordinary
             way
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             use
             of
             means
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             other
             way
             left
             but
             that
             which
             is
             extraordinary
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             read
             of
             those
             that
             have
             been
             sanctified
             from
             the
             womb
             .
             But
             the
             ordinary
             means
             are
             the
             standing
             Ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             sc.
             the
             
               Word
               ,
               Sacraments
            
             and
             Prayer
             ;
             the
             Word
             to
             inform
             and
             reform
             us
             ,
             Sacraments
             to
             confirm
             our
             faith
             ,
             and
             Prayer
             to
             beg
             a
             divine
             and
             effectual
             blessing
             upon
             both
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             three
             are
             included
             in
             that
             one
             great
             ordinance
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             a
             Gospel-ministry
             ,
             unto
             which
             Christ
             hath
             promised
             his
             presence
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             because
             till
             then
             the
             mystical
             body
             of
             Christ
             will
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             being
             edified
             in
             its
             most
             holy
             faith
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Unction
             of
             the
             Spirit
             had
             taken
             away
             the
             use
             of
             preaching
             why
             then
             did
             the
             Apostles
             use
             to
             preach
             ?
          
           
             A.
             89.
             
             
             The
             Spirit
             of
             God
             maketh
             the
             reading
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             an
             effectual
             means
             of
             convincing
             and
             converting
             sinners
             m
             ,
             and
             of
             building
             them
             up
             in
             holiness
             and
             comfort
             n
             ,
             through
             faith
             unto
             salvation
             o
             .
          
           
           
             Hom.
             I.
             p.
             2.
             
             If
             we
             lack
             a
             learned
             man
             to
             instruct
             and
             teach
             us
             ,
             yet
             God
             himself
             from
             above
             will
             give
             light
             to
             our
             minds
             ,
             and
             teach
             us
             those
             things
             which
             are
             necessary
             for
             us
             ,
             and
             wherein
             we
             are
             ignorant
             .
             —
             Mans
             humane
             and
             worldly
             wisdom
             ,
             or
             science
             ,
             is
             not
             needful
             to
             the
             understanding
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             but
             the
             revelation
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             who
             inspireth
             the
             true
             meaning
             into
             them
             ,
             that
             with
             humility
             and
             diligence
             do
             search
             therefore
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             p.
             1.
             
             Let
             us
             in
             faith
             and
             charity
             call
             upon
             the
             Father
             of
             mercy
             ,
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             his
             well-beloved
             Son
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             assisted
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             profitably
             on
             our
             parts
             ,
             demean
             our selves
             in
             speaking
             and
             harkening
             to
             the
             salvation
             of
             our
             souls
             .
             Hom.
             XVI
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             And
             he
             of
             his
             great
             mercy
             so
             work
             in
             all
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             the
             comfortable
             Gospel
             of
             his
             Son
             Christ
             may
             be
             truly
             preached
             ,
             truly
             received
             ,
             and
             truly
             followed
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             bearing
             down
             of
             sin
             ,
             death
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Antichrist
             .
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             We
             should
             not
             be
             able
             to
             believe
             and
             know
             these
             great
             mysteries
             that
             be
             open'd
             to
             us
             by
             Christ
             ,
             
               but
               by
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             .
             St.
             Paul
             says
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             can
             know
             what
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ;
             as
             for
             us
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             we
             have
             received
             ,
             not
             the
             spirit
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             the
             Spirit
             which
             is
             of
             God
             ,
             for
             this
             purpose
             ,
             that
             in
             that
             holy
             Spirit
             we
             might
             know
             the
             things
             that
             be
             given
             us
             by
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             89.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             there
             is
             (
             1
             )
             something
             supposed
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             something
             asserted
             :
             Here
             it
             is
             supposed
             (
             1
             )
             that
             sometime
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Word
             doth
             prove
             effectual
             for
             the
             spiritual
             and
             eternal
             good
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             Christ
             commands
             us
             to
             search
             and
             read
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             and
             doth
             charge
             mens
             ignorance
             
             and
             error
             about
             Soul-matters
             ,
             upon
             their
             negligence
             herein
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             reading
             of
             Scripture
             at
             home
             doth
             not
             at
             all
             excuse
             people
             from
             hearing
             the
             Word
             in
             the
             solemn
             Assemblies
             where
             it
             is
             preached
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             an
             especially
             here
             fixed
             on
             the
             word
             Preached
             as
             to
             the
             efficacy
             of
             it
             ,
             either
             for
             conviction
             ,
             conversion
             or
             comfort
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             the
             Word
             whether
             read
             or
             preached
             (
             except
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             go
             along
             with
             it
             )
             is
             but
             a
             
               dead
               letter
            
             ,
             till
             the
             Angel
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             move
             upon
             this
             water
             of
             the
             Sanctuary
             no
             healing
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             it
             .
             And
             therefore
             (
             2
             ly
             ,
             )
             't
             is
             here
             asserted
             (
             1
             )
             concerning
             the
             Word
             read
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             concerning
             the
             Word
             preached
             that
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             doth
             make
             it
             effectual
             (
             1
             )
             for
             the
             opening
             of
             blind
             eyes
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             discover
             to
             men
             the
             things
             that
             concern
             their
             peace
             and
             their
             duty
             .
             (
             2
             )
             For
             the
             turning
             of
             sinners
             unto
             God
             from
             the
             error
             and
             evil
             of
             their
             ways
             ,
             from
             darkness
             unto
             light
             .
             (
             3
             )
             For
             the
             building
             of
             men
             up
             in
             their
             most
             holy
             faith
             ,
             because
             hereby
             is
             laid
             the
             first
             stone
             ,
             for
             faith
             cometh
             by
             hearing
             ;
             hereby
             is
             laid
             the
             last
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             by
             the
             Ministry
             of
             the
             Word
             that
             the
             Christian
             is
             made
             an
             habitation
             of
             God
             through
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             a
             temple
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             .
             (
             4
             )
             For
             the
             perfecting
             of
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
             (
             5
             )
             For
             comfort
             ,
             for
             this
             is
             that
             brook
             in
             the
             way
             of
             which
             the
             Christian
             traveller
             drinketh
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             able
             to
             run
             the
             ways
             of
             Gods
             commands
             and
             not
             be
             weary
             ,
             to
             walk
             and
             not
             to
             faint
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             90.
             
             
             That
             the
             Word
             may
             become
             effectual
             to
             salvation
             ,
             we
             must
             attend
             thereunto
             with
             diligence
             p
             ,
             preparation
             q
             ,
             and
             prayer
             r
             ,
             receive
             it
             with
             faith
             s
             ,
             and
             love
             t
             ,
             lay
             it
             up
             in
             our
             hearts
             u
             ,
             and
             practise
             it
             in
             our
             lives
             w
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             I.
             p.
             1.
             
             The
             Scriptures
             have
             power
             to
             turn
             through
             Gods
             promise
             ,
             and
             they
             be
             effectual
             through
             Gods
             assistance
             ;
             and
             being
             received
             in
             a
             faithful
             heart
             ,
             they
             have
             ever
             an
             heavenly
             spiritual
             working
             in
             them
             .
             —
             In
             reading
             Gods
             will
             he
             profits
             most
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             turn'd
             into
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             most
             inspired
             with
             the
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ,
             most
             in
             heart
             and
             life
             chang'd
             into
             that
             thing
             which
             he
             readeth
             .
             —
             Read
             it
             humbly
             with
             a
             meek
             and
             lowly
             heart
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             you
             may
             glorifie
             God
             ,
             and
             not
             your self
             ,
             with
             the
             knowledg
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             read
             it
             not
             without
             daily
             praying
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             direct
             your
             reading
             to
             a
             good
             effect
             .
             —
             Let
             us
             hear
             ,
             read
             ,
             and
             know
             these
             holy
             rules
             ,
             instructions
             ,
             and
             statutes
             of
             our
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             we
             have
             made
             profession
             to
             God
             at
             our
             Baptism
             .
             
             Let
             us
             fear
             and
             reverence
             ,
             lay
             up
             (
             in
             the
             chest
             of
             our
             hearts
             )
             these
             necessary
             and
             fruitful
             lessons
             .
             Let
             us
             night
             and
             day
             muse
             ,
             and
             have
             meditation
             and
             contemplation
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             90.
             
             This
             A.
             doth
             inform
             us
             of
             the
             right
             manner
             of
             using
             and
             managing
             the
             word
             (
             whether
             read
             or
             preached
             )
             with
             profit
             as
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             our
             attendance
             upon
             the
             Word
             must
             be
             with
             diligence
             ,
             now
             this
             doth
             imply
             (
             2
             )
             things
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             man
             is
             reading
             Scripture
             ,
             or
             hearing
             a
             Sermon
             ,
             he
             do
             seriously
             mind
             what
             he
             is
             about
             ,
             do
             not
             suffer
             his
             mind
             and
             thoughts
             to
             be
             roving
             upon
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             of
             this
             intention
             of
             mind
             is
             because
             he
             knows
             that
             the
             eye
             of
             God
             is
             intent
             upon
             him
             .
             (
             2
             )
             An
             
               holy
               sollicitude
            
             ,
             or
             a
             mans
             being
             concerned
             in
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             duty
             ,
             he
             being
             sensible
             that
             he
             is
             now
             engaged
             in
             the
             use
             of
             that
             means
             for
             eternal
             life
             that
             God
             has
             prescribed
             ,
             he
             now
             reads
             every
             Chapter
             ,
             and
             hears
             every
             Sermon
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             is
             )
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             diligent
             attendance
             there
             is
             something
             wherein
             the
             outward
             man
             is
             concerned
             ,
             sc.
             a
             devout
             ,
             reverent
             and
             serious
             composure
             of
             the
             outward
             man
             to
             the
             work
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Preparation
             ,
             and
             this
             doth
             imply
             (
             1
             )
             a
             mans
             
               laying
               aside
            
             all
             worldly
             cares
             ,
             affairs
             and
             business
             ,
             sports
             or
             recreations
             which
             might
             any
             way
             hinder
             him
             in
             such
             holy
             and
             heavenly
             employment
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             may
             attend
             upon
             it
             without
             distraction
             .
             (
             2
             )
             A
             mans
             laying
             aside
             all
             worldly
             
             affections
             ,
             as
             love
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             &c.
             or
             his
             putting
             away
             all
             superfluity
             of
             naughtiness
             .
             (
             3
             )
             A
             mans
             putting
             himself
             into
             the
             presence
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             a
             pressing
             upon
             himself
             the
             sense
             of
             Gods
             authority
             ,
             majesty
             and
             holiness
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             of
             the
             truth
             and
             importance
             of
             his
             word
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             Gods
             word
             may
             do
             us
             good
             ;
             and
             here
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             (
             1
             )
             for
             the
             Minister
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             preach
             as
             becomes
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             an
             Ambassadour
             of
             Christ.
             (
             2
             )
             For
             our selves
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             receive
             it
             as
             the
             ingrafted
             word
             which
             is
             able
             to
             save
             our
             Souls
             ;
             yet
             more
             particularly
             (
             1
             )
             that
             we
             may
             mingle
             it
             with
             faith
             ,
             it
             being
             that
             which
             deserves
             the
             most
             firm
             or
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             assent
             that
             we
             are
             able
             to
             give
             to
             any
             thing
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             we
             may
             receive
             it
             with
             love
             (
             1
             )
             to
             God
             the
             author
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             because
             't
             is
             his
             word
             .
             (
             2
             )
             To
             the
             Preacher
             as
             sent
             by
             God
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             to
             the
             word
             it self
             ,
             because
             for
             the
             matter
             't
             is
             that
             which
             doth
             so
             highly
             import
             our
             happiness
             .
             (
             4
             )
             We
             are
             to
             give
             reception
             and
             entertainment
             not
             only
             in
             the
             porch
             of
             our
             ear
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             best
             room
             of
             our
             hearts
             ;
             yea
             it
             being
             a
             precious
             treasure
             ,
             better
             than
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             our
             care
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             to
             
               lay
               it
               up
            
             as
             treasure
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             to
             hide
             it
             there
             as
             David
             did
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             treasure
             to
             be
             
               improved
               ,
               to
               lay
               it
               out
               ,
            
             now
             this
             cannot
             be
             done
             any
             other
             or
             better
             way
             than
             by
             a
             mans
             taking
             heed
             to
             his
             ways
             ,
             according
             to
             Gods
             word
             ,
             for
             he
             that
             thus
             ordereth
             his
             conversation
             aright
             shall
             see
             the
             salvation
             of
             God.
             
          
           
           
             A.
             91.
             
             
             The
             Sacraments
             become
             effectual
             means
             of
             salvation
             ,
             not
             from
             any
             virtue
             in
             them
             ,
             or
             in
             him
             that
             doth
             administer
             them
             x
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             working
             of
             his
             Spirit
             in
             them
             that
             by
             Faith
             receive
             them
             y
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             XXVI
             .
             The
             effect
             of
             Christs
             Ordinance
             is
             not
             taken
             away
             by
             the
             Ministers
             wickedness
             ,
             neither
             the
             grace
             of
             Gods
             gifts
             diminish'd
             from
             such
             as
             by
             faith
             and
             rightly
             do
             receive
             the
             Sacraments
             ministred
             to
             them
             ,
             which
             be
             effectual
             because
             of
             Christs
             institution
             and
             promise
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             ministred
             by
             evil
             men
             .
             Nevertheless
             it
             appertaineth
             to
             the
             discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             enquiry
             be
             made
             of
             evil
             Ministers
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             be
             accused
             by
             those
             that
             have
             knowledg
             of
             their
             offences
             ;
             and
             finally
             ,
             being
             found
             guilty
             by
             just
             judgment
             be
             deposed
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             91.
             
             Here
             we
             have
             it
             expressed
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             negatively
             ,
             how
             the
             Sacraments
             do
             not
             become
             effectual
             ,
             &c.
             as
             (
             1
             )
             not
             from
             any
             
               virtue
               in
               themselves
            
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             word
             is
             a
             dead
             letter
             of
             it self
             ,
             so
             the
             Sacraments
             are
             dead
             signs
             ;
             for
             can
             it
             be
             imagin'd
             in
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             soul
             which
             must
             live
             for
             ever
             ,
             can
             be
             feasted
             ,
             fed
             ,
             and
             nourished
             to
             eternal
             life
             by
             a
             morsel
             of
             bread
             and
             a
             sup
             of
             wine
             ?
             (
             perishing
             elements
             )
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             spiritual
             defilement
             of
             the
             soul
             can
             be
             
             wash'd
             off
             by
             a
             few
             drops
             of
             water
             sprinkled
             upon
             the
             face
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Not
             from
             any
             
               virtue
               in
               the
               Minister
            
             ,
             as
             neither
             (
             1
             )
             his
             piety
             ,
             because
             this
             can
             be
             no
             meritorious
             or
             procuring
             cause
             of
             a
             blessing
             in
             the
             Minister
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             nor
             his
             good
             intention
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             blessing
             would
             not
             only
             depend
             upon
             the
             power
             ,
             but
             also
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             the
             efficacy
             of
             Sacraments
             depends
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             affirmatively
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Upon
             
               Christs
               blessing
            
             grounded
             on
             his
             own
             institution
             and
             appointment
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             not
             be
             wanting
             to
             his
             own
             Ordinances
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             Upon
             the
             working
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             or
             his
             application
             of
             them
             to
             the
             soul
             in
             a
             spiritual
             manner
             ,
             and
             thereby
             bringing
             to
             the
             mind
             of
             the
             receiver
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             the
             Author
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             Christ
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             the
             impulsive
             cause
             ,
             his
             love
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             by
             representing
             and
             sealing
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             to
             the
             soul
             ;
             (
             4
             )
             by
             
               objective
               excitation
            
             of
             suitable
             affections
             ,
             as
             love
             ,
             gratitude
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             Their
             efficacy
             doth
             depend
             on
             the
             
               receivers
               faith
            
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             meritorious
             cause
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             necessary
             condition
             ,
             without
             which
             Christ
             will
             not
             bless
             them
             .
          
           
             A.
             92.
             
             
             A
             Sacrament
             is
             an
             holy
             Ordinance
             ,
             instituted
             of
             Christ
             ,
             wherein
             by
             sensible
             signs
             ,
             Christ
             and
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             new
             Covenant
             are
             represented
             z
             ,
             sealed
             ,
             and
             applied
             to
             believers
             a
             .
          
           
           
             Expl.
             92.
             
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             all
             sound
             Divines
             do
             agree
             ,
             that
             a
             Sacrament
             hath
             these
             two
             parts
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             an
             
               outward
               sign
            
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             the
             objects
             of
             sense
             ,
             and
             especially
             of
             seeing
             ;
             for
             though
             bread
             and
             wine
             be
             objected
             or
             presented
             to
             the
             taste
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             the
             eye
             ;
             and
             water
             to
             the
             touch
             ,
             yet
             the
             representation
             or
             the
             resemblance
             of
             Christs
             body
             broken
             and
             his
             blood
             shed
             ,
             is
             in
             seeing
             the
             bread
             broken
             and
             the
             wine
             poured
             out
             ;
             and
             the
             spiritual
             washing
             of
             the
             soul
             represented
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             faith
             ,
             by
             that
             washing
             of
             the
             filth
             of
             the
             flesh
             which
             is
             visibly
             done
             before
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             body
             .
             (
             2
             )
             
               Invisible
               grace
            
             ;
             for
             the
             internal
             application
             of
             Christs
             benefits
             to
             the
             soul
             being
             of
             a
             spiritual
             nature
             ,
             cannot
             be
             seen
             by
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             yet
             more
             particularly
             ,
             in
             this
             A.
             we
             have
             the
             nature
             and
             quality
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             holy
             Ordinance
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             it
             has
             holiness
             to
             the
             Lord
             stampt
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             spiritual
             in
             its
             nature
             .
             (
             2
             )
             It
             is
             instituted
             by
             Christ
             the
             
               holy
               one
            
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             his
             Holiness
             at
             Rome
             ,
             or
             rather
             
               that
               man
               of
               sin
            
             ,
             that
             can
             institute
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             though
             he
             hath
             taken
             the
             boldness
             to
             add
             five
             Sacraments
             to
             those
             two
             which
             Christ
             hath
             appointed
             .
             The
             holiest
             man
             upon
             earth
             cannot
             appoint
             a
             Sacrament
             ;
             it
             is
             priviledg
             enough
             in
             man
             to
             celebrate
             it
             when
             it
             is
             instituted
             by
             God.
             (
             3
             )
             It
             is
             a
             means
             for
             the
             promoting
             of
             sanctification
             and
             holiness
             ,
             
             for
             it
             is
             an
             obligation
             upon
             a
             Christian
             to
             holiness
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             be
             not
             a
             means
             to
             work
             conversion
             (
             ordinarily
             at
             least
             )
             ,
             yet
             it
             doth
             excite
             ,
             quicken
             ,
             and
             confirm
             grace
             .
             (
             4
             )
             It
             is
             the
             seal
             of
             a
             holy
             Covenant
             ,
             wherein
             (
             as
             by
             a
             Deed
             of
             free-gift
             )
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             Christs
             Redemption
             are
             made
             over
             and
             applyed
             to
             believers
             ,
             and
             wherein
             all
             the
             promises
             are
             Yea
             and
             Amen
             through
             Christ
             unto
             such
             .
             (
             5
             )
             It
             is
             an
             Ordinance
             that
             in
             a
             most
             eminent
             manner
             is
             accompanied
             with
             the
             assistance
             ,
             influence
             ,
             and
             comforts
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             because
             at
             such
             a
             time
             the
             Spirit
             in
             a
             most
             remarkable
             manner
             is
             concerned
             to
             execute
             his
             office
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Adoption
             witnessing
             together
             with
             the
             spirits
             of
             believing
             Receivers
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             children
             of
             God.
             And
             doth
             not
             all
             this
             holiness
             wherewith
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             attended
             ,
             require
             on
             the
             Communicants
             part
             a
             holy
             and
             solemn
             preparation
             ?
          
           
             A.
             93.
             
             
             The
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             new
             Testament
             are
             Baptism
             b
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             c
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             XXV
             .
             There
             are
             two
             Sacraments
             ordained
             of
             Christ
             our
             Lord
             in
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             Baptism
             and
             the
             
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             —
             Confirmation
             ,
             Pennance
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             Matrimony
             ,
             and
             extream
             Unction
             are
             not
             to
             be
             counted
             for
             Sacraments
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             IX
             .
             Sacraments
             instituted
             by
             our
             Saviour
             Christ
             to
             be
             received
             and
             continued
             of
             every
             true
             Christian
             in
             due
             time
             and
             order
             ,
             for
             such
             purpose
             as
             He
             willed
             them
             to
             be
             received
             ,
             as
             visible
             signs
             expresly
             commanded
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             ,
             whereunto
             is
             annexed
             the
             promise
             of
             free
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             holiness
             ,
             and
             joining
             in
             Christ
             ,
             there
             be
             but
             two
             ,
             namely
             ,
             Baptism
             and
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             93.
             
             There
             are
             but
             these
             two
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             generally
             necessary
             ,
             but
             as
             
               only
               necessary
            
             to
             salvation
             ,
             for
             who
             was
             fitter
             to
             judg
             of
             the
             necessity
             ,
             or
             to
             appoint
             the
             number
             of
             Sacraments
             ,
             then
             he
             alone
             who
             had
             the
             sole
             power
             to
             appoint
             any
             Sacrament
             at
             all
             ;
             now
             (
             1
             )
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             we
             find
             only
             these
             two
             of
             Christs
             appointment
             .
             (
             2
             )
             These
             two
             are
             sufficient
             to
             the
             end
             to
             which
             they
             are
             appointed
             .
             sc.
             to
             seal
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             (
             3
             )
             Though
             there
             were
             more
             extraordinary
             ,
             yet
             there
             were
             but
             two
             
               ordinary
               Sacraments
            
             under
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ,
             sc.
             Circumcision
             and
             the
             Passover
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Only
             these
             two
             forementioned
             do
             correspond
             to
             these
             two
             of
             the
             Old
             Testament
             ;
             and
             so
             do
             not
             Pennance
             ,
             Matrimony
             ,
             Orders
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             5
             )
             Only
             these
             two
             are
             directed
             as
             to
             the
             manner
             of
             participation
             in
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
             (
             6
             )
             Christs
             Ministers
             have
             only
             these
             two
             ,
             and
             no
             more
             in
             their
             Commission
             to
             administer
             and
             to
             celebrate
             as
             Sacraments
             ,
             
               sc.
               Baptism
            
             and
             the
             
               Lords
               Supper
            
             .
          
           
           
             A.
             94.
             
             
             Baptism
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             wherein
             the
             washing
             with
             water
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Son
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             d
             ,
             doth
             signifie
             and
             seal
             our
             ingrafting
             into
             Christ
             ,
             and
             partaking
             of
             the
             benefits
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             e
             ,
             and
             our
             engagement
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             f
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             XXVII
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             regeneration
             or
             new
             birth
             ,
             whereby
             (
             as
             by
             an
             instrument
             )
             they
             that
             receive
             Baptism
             rightly
             ,
             are
             grafted
             into
             the
             Church
             ;
             the
             promises
             of
             forgiveness
             of
             sin
             ,
             of
             our
             adoption
             to
             be
             the
             Sons
             of
             God
             by
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             are
             visibly
             signed
             and
             sealed
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             94.
             
             In
             this
             A.
             we
             have
             (
             1
             )
             the
             general
             notion
             of
             Baptism
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             (
             
               i.
               e.
            
             )
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             every
             other
             Sacrament
             which
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             whether
             under
             the
             legal
             or
             evangelical
             dispensation
             .
             (
             2
             )
             We
             have
             here
             the
             description
             of
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             difference
             of
             Baptism
             from
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             .
             (
             1
             )
             In
             the
             outward
             signs
             or
             elements
             in
             that
             water
             in
             this
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             and
             God
             having
             been
             so
             particular
             and
             distinct
             in
             appointing
             
             these
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             as
             strict
             and
             careful
             in
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             not
             adding
             to
             them
             the
             corrupt
             inventions
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             the
             Papists
             do
             add
             to
             Water
             ,
             Cream
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Oyl
             and
             Spittle
             ,
             &c.
             
             Nor
             diminishing
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             As
             they
             do
             when
             they
             deprive
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Cup.
             (
             2
             )
             They
             differ
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             for
             Baptism
             is
             the
             first
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             to
             be
             administred
             when
             a
             Christian
             (
             or
             the
             Infant
             of
             one
             or
             both
             believing
             Parents
             )
             is
             solemnly
             to
             be
             admitted
             a
             member
             of
             Christ's
             visible
             Church
             ,
             but
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             is
             to
             follow
             this
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             frequency
             ,
             Baptism
             is
             to
             be
             administred
             but
             once
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             can
             be
             born
             but
             once
             spiritually
             (
             as
             well
             as
             naturally
             )
             and
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             a
             seal
             of
             this
             spiritual
             birth
             ,
             when
             the
             inward
             Baptism
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             is
             accompanied
             with
             the
             outward
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             way
             being
             both
             inward
             and
             outward
             ,
             may
             be
             called
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Baptisms
             ;
             but
             the
             Supper
             being
             to
             represent
             and
             exhibit
             Christ
             as
             spiritual
             nourishment
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             may
             and
             must
             be
             often
             ,
             because
             we
             often
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             it
             .
             (
             4
             )
             In
             the
             form
             of
             administration
             ,
             Baptism
             being
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             
               Father
               ,
               Son
            
             ,
             and
             
               Holy
               Ghost
            
             ;
             because
             we
             are
             to
             be
             baptized
             into
             all
             the
             three
             persons
             in
             the
             Godhead
             ;
             but
             the
             Supper
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               take
               ,
               eat
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               body
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             (
             5
             )
             In
             Baptism
             is
             sealed
             to
             us
             and
             represented
             our
             dying
             unto
             sin
             ,
             and
             living
             unto
             righteousness
             (
             especially
             in
             those
             of
             years-that
             are
             baptized
             )
             but
             in
             the
             
             other
             Sacrament
             ,
             
               Christ
               dying
            
             for
             our
             sin
             is
             represented
             and
             confirmed
             to
             us
             .
             (
             6
             )
             Baptism
             doth
             seal
             us
             a
             title
             to
             all
             visible
             Church
             priviledges
             and
             ordinances
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord's
             Supper
             doth
             suppose
             this
             title
             both
             to
             these
             and
             all
             the
             benefits
             and
             advantages
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             .
             (
             7
             )
             In
             Baptism
             we
             solemnly
             engage
             to
             be
             the
             Lords
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             entirely
             his
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Supper
             we
             renew
             this
             engagement
             ,
             and
             not
             only
             our
             renewal
             of
             our
             vow
             ,
             but
             our
             Baptismal
             vow
             should
             be
             frequently
             and
             seriously
             considered
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             time
             of
             Temptation
             and
             Apostacy
             .
          
           
             A.
             95.
             
             
             Baptism
             is
             not
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             any
             out
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             till
             they
             profess
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             him
             g
             ,
             but
             the
             Infants
             of
             such
             as
             are
             members
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             are
             to
             be
             baptized
             h
             .
          
           
           
             
               Engl.
               Artic.
            
             XXII
             .
             The
             Baptism
             of
             young
             Children
             ,
             is
             in
             any
             wise
             to
             be
             retained
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             most
             agreeable
             with
             the
             institution
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             95.
             
             'T
             is
             here
             observeable
             that
             Baptism
             is
             not
             to
             be
             administred
             (
             1
             st
             )
             to
             Infidels
             or
             unbelievers
             (
             whilst
             such
             )
             as
             Jews
             ,
             Turks
             ,
             and
             Pagans
             ;
             for
             those
             are
             not
             to
             be
             solemnly
             admitted
             into
             the
             visible
             Church
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             precedent
             right
             by
             virtue
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             to
             such
             admission
             ,
             but
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             'T
             is
             to
             be
             administred
             to
             these
             
               two
               sorts
            
             of
             persons
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Those
             who
             have
             not
             yet
             been
             baptized
             ,
             and
             do
             make
             a
             
               credible
               profession
            
             of
             their
             faith
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             obedience
             to
             his
             Gospel
             :
             which
             was
             required
             of
             converted
             Gentiles
             in
             order
             to
             their
             Baptism
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             of
             converted
             Jews
             when
             they
             are
             to
             be
             re-ingrafted
             into
             the
             true
             olive
             ;
             yet
             is
             this
             no
             plea
             for
             the
             practice
             of
             Anabaptists
             ,
             who
             defer
             the
             Baptism
             of
             their
             Children
             till
             they
             can
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             their
             faith
             ,
             where
             one
             or
             both
             the
             Parents
             is
             a
             visible
             member
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             For
             (
             2
             )
             Infants
             of
             visible
             professors
             are
             to
             be
             look'd
             upon
             as
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             visible
             ,
             and
             there
             are
             to
             enjoy
             this
             Church
             priviledge
             ;
             else
             such
             Infants
             would
             be
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             now
             than
             formerly
             .
          
           
             A.
             96.
             
             
             The
             Lords
             Supper
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             wherein
             by
             giving
             and
             receiving
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             
             according
             to
             Gods
             appointment
             ,
             his
             death
             is
             shewed
             forth
             i
             ,
             and
             the
             worthy
             receivers
             are
             not
             after
             a
             corporal
             and
             carnal
             manner
             ,
             but
             by
             faith
             made
             partakers
             of
             his
             body
             and
             blood
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             benefits
             to
             their
             spiritual
             nourishment
             and
             growth
             in
             grace
             k
             .
          
           
             Artic.
             XXVIII
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             of
             our
             Redemption
             by
             Christs
             death
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             to
             such
             as
             rightly
             ,
             worthily
             ,
             and
             with
             faith
             receive
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             bread
             which
             we
             break
             is
             partaking
             of
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             ;
             and
             likewise
             the
             Cup
             of
             blessing
             is
             a
             partaking
             of
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             Transubstantiation
             (
             or
             the
             change
             of
             the
             substance
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             )
             in
             the
             Supper
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             cannot
             be
             prov'd
             by
             holy
             Writ
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             repugnant
             to
             the
             plain
             words
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             overthroweth
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             and
             hath
             given
             occasion
             to
             many
             superstitions
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             96.
             
             When
             't
             is
             here
             said
             the
             
               Lord's
               Supper
            
             is
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             no
             more
             by
             a
             Sacrament
             ,
             then
             that
             't
             is
             a
             
               seal
               of
               the
               righteousness
               of
               faith
            
             ;
             so
             that
             those
             persons
             who
             do
             run
             to
             the
             righteousness
             of
             works
             ,
             or
             or
             of
             the
             Law
             in
             order
             to
             justification
             ,
             they
             run
             out
             of
             the
             tenour
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             in
             which
             only
             the
             righteousn●ss
             of
             
             faith
             is
             sealed
             to
             the
             believer
             .
             More
             particularly
             in
             this
             great
             Gospel-ordinance
             of
             the
             
               N.
               T.
            
             We
             have
             (
             1
             )
             the
             Sacramental
             signs
             ,
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ;
             not
             Bread
             only
             ,
             or
             Wine
             only
             ,
             but
             both
             ,
             hereby
             noting
             that
             we
             have
             in
             Christ
             whatever
             is
             needful
             (
             whether
             for
             support
             or
             comfort
             )
             to
             life
             everlasting
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             thing
             
               outwardly
               represented
            
             by
             these
             two
             elements
             ,
             sc.
             Christ's
             body
             and
             blood
             ;
             by
             the
             Bread
             his
             body
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             Papists
             who
             stick
             so
             close
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             might
             with
             as
             much
             shew
             of
             reason
             conclude
             that
             Christ's
             body
             was
             turned
             into
             Bread
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Bread
             was
             turned
             into
             his
             body
             .
             And
             by
             the
             Bread
             broken
             ,
             is
             signified
             his
             body
             being
             wounded
             and
             broken
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             Wine
             his
             blood
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             pouring
             forth
             of
             the
             Wine
             ,
             the
             shedding
             forth
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             remission
             .
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Sacramental
             
               actions
               ,
               sc.
            
             giving
             and
             receiving
             ,
             whereby
             is
             noted
             not
             only
             that
             he
             gave
             himself
             for
             sinners
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             gives
             himself
             to
             believers
             ;
             and
             that
             as
             by
             the
             bodily
             hand
             they
             receive
             the
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             ,
             so
             by
             a
             hand
             of
             saith
             they
             receive
             and
             accept
             of
             Christ
             as
             he
             offereth
             himself
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             (
             4
             )
             The
             
               spiritual
               signification
            
             of
             the
             whole
             ,
             sc.
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             benefits
             of
             his
             Mediatory
             undertaking
             ,
             made
             over
             and
             sealed
             to
             them
             in
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             who
             do
             by
             faith
             apply
             these
             to
             themselves
             ;
             so
             that
             every
             worthy
             Communicant
             may
             say
             ,
             Christ
             dyed
             for
             me
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             5
             )
             The
             
               authoritative
               design
            
             of
             
             all
             this
             to
             this
             very
             end
             and
             purpose
             by
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             alone
             can
             appoint
             Gospel
             Sacraments
             ;
             because
             he
             alone
             can
             bestow
             that
             Grace
             of
             which
             Sacraments
             are
             but
             the
             Conduit
             pipes
             .
             (
             6
             )
             That
             
               worthy
               Receivers
            
             are
             partakers
             of
             Christ's
             body
             and
             blood
             ,
             not
             in
             a
             gross
             and
             corporal
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             spiritual
             manner
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Bread
             were
             the
             real
             body
             or
             flesh
             of
             Christ
             which
             we
             eat
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             no
             Sacrament
             at
             all
             ;
             because
             the
             sign
             and
             thing
             signified
             would
             be
             really
             the
             same
             .
             (
             7
             )
             The
             advantages
             hereof
             ,
             are
             the
             pardon
             of
             sin
             sealed
             ,
             assurance
             of
             God's
             love
             ,
             spiritual
             joy
             ,
             comfort
             ,
             refreshment
             ,
             nourishment
             and
             growth
             in
             Grace
             .
          
           
             A.
             97.
             
             
             It
             is
             required
             of
             them
             that
             would
             worthily
             partake
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             ,
             that
             they
             examine
             themselves
             of
             their
             knowledg
             ,
             to
             discern
             the
             Lords
             body
             l
             ,
             of
             their
             faith
             to
             feed
             upon
             him
             m
             ,
             of
             their
             repentance
             n
             ,
             love
             o
             ,
             and
             new
             obedience
             p
             ,
             lest
             coming
             unworthily
             ,
             they
             eat
             and
             drink
             judgment
             to
             themselves
             q
             .
          
           
           
             Artic.
             XXVIII
             .
             The
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             given
             ,
             taken
             ,
             and
             eaten
             in
             the
             Supper
             only
             after
             an
             heavenly
             and
             spiritual
             manner
             ;
             and
             the
             mean
             whereby
             the
             body
             of
             Christ
             is
             received
             and
             eaten
             in
             the
             Supper
             ,
             is
             Faith.
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XV.
             We
             must
             certainly
             know
             ,
             that
             three
             things
             be
             requisite
             in
             him
             which
             would
             seemly
             ,
             as
             becometh
             such
             high
             mysteries
             ,
             resort
             to
             the
             Lords
             Table
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             first
             ,
             a
             right
             and
             worthy
             estimation
             and
             understanding
             of
             this
             mystery
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             To
             come
             in
             a
             sure
             faith
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             To
             have
             newness
             or
             pureness
             of
             life
             to
             succeed
             the
             receiving
             of
             the
             same
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             Newness
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             godliness
             of
             conversation
             ,
             as
             fruits
             of
             faith
             ,
             are
             required
             in
             the
             partakers
             of
             this
             Table
             .
             We
             may
             learn
             by
             eating
             of
             the
             typical
             Lamb
             ,
             whereunto
             no
             man
             was
             admitted
             but
             he
             that
             was
             a
             Jew
             ,
             and
             was
             circumcised
             ,
             and
             was
             before
             sanctified
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             97.
             
             By
             worthiness
             we
             are
             only
             to
             understand
             fitness
             ;
             for
             in
             order
             to
             a
             Christian's
             practice
             of
             this
             Ordinance
             ,
             he
             must
             examine
             himself
             in
             these
             two
             things
             .
             (
             1
             )
             As
             to
             his
             Right
             and
             Title
             ,
             for
             if
             a
             man
             has
             no
             right
             to
             or
             interest
             in
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             ,
             when
             he
             receives
             this
             seal
             ,
             he
             has
             it
             only
             to
             a
             blank
             .
             (
             2
             )
             As
             to
             fitness
             ,
             called
             in
             Scripture
             the
             wedding
             garment
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             no
             more
             fit
             to
             be
             a
             guest
             at
             Christ's
             table
             who
             wants
             this
             garment
             ,
             than
             he
             is
             to
             feast
             with
             a
             Prince
             at
             his
             royal
             table
             ,
             who
             is
             cloathed
             with
             nothing
             but
             
             rags
             and
             nastiness
             ;
             yet
             more
             distinctly
             he
             must
             examine
             himself
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             in
             point
             of
             knowledg
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             be
             competently
             acquainted
             with
             the
             terms
             of
             the
             Covenant
             of
             Grace
             ,
             of
             which
             this
             Sacrament
             is
             a
             seal
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             necessary
             principles
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             indispensable
             duties
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ▪
             and
             with
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             in
             dying
             for
             sinners
             ;
             for
             he
             who
             is
             grosly
             ignorant
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             Sacramental
             elements
             ,
             and
             actions
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             spiritually
             intended
             by
             them
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             able
             to
             discern
             the
             Lord's
             body
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             he
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             know
             practically
             and
             experimentally
             Christ
             crucified
             in
             this
             Sacrament
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             He
             must
             examine
             his
             faith
             ,
             as
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Whether
             he
             be
             in
             a
             state
             of
             faith
             ,
             (
             a
             believer
             )
             which
             he
             may
             know
             by
             his
             being
             a
             new
             Creature
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Whether
             he
             do
             upon
             this
             particular
             occasion
             exercise
             the
             Grace
             of
             faith
             ;
             but
             especially
             whether
             he
             doth
             heartily
             assent
             to
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             whether
             he
             does
             heartily
             close
             with
             Christ
             in
             the
             Gospel
             .
             (
             3
             )
             His
             repentance
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             such
             as
             doth
             break
             his
             heart
             as
             well
             from
             sin
             as
             for
             sin
             ,
             which
             hath
             broken
             and
             crucified
             the
             body
             of
             his
             dear
             Redeemer
             .
             (
             4
             )
             His
             love
             whether
             this
             doth
             fill
             him
             (
             1
             )
             with
             admiring
             thoughts
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Christ
             in
             dying
             for
             him
             ,
             greater
             love
             than
             this
             hath
             no
             man
             seen
             .
             (
             2
             )
             With
             readiness
             and
             resolution
             to
             suffer
             ,
             yea
             dye
             for
             Christ
             if
             called
             to
             it
             .
             (
             5
             )
             New
             obedience
             ,
             which
             
             may
             be
             known
             to
             be
             such
             .
             (
             1
             )
             By
             the
             spring
             from
             whence
             it
             doth
             flow
             ,
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             ;
             or
             the
             new
             nature
             .
             (
             2
             )
             By
             the
             manner
             of
             its
             being
             performed
             ,
             sc.
             in
             a
             spiritually-natural
             way
             with
             delight
             and
             zeal
             .
             (
             3
             )
             By
             the
             rule
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             Law
             spiritually
             interpreted
             .
             (
             4
             )
             By
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             that
             person
             who
             finds
             himself
             thus
             qualified
             ,
             may
             come
             and
             welcome
             to
             the
             Lord's
             table
             ;
             
               so
               let
               him
               eat
               of
               that
               bread
               and
               drink
               of
               that
               cup.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             CHAP.
             IV.
             Of
             things
             to
             be
             pray'd
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             Lords-Prayer
             ,
             in
             10
             Articles
             ,
             with
             their
             Explanation
             .
             From
             
               A.
               98.
            
             to
             the
             end
             .
          
           
             A.
             98.
             
             
             PRayer
             is
             an
             offering
             up
             of
             our
             desires
             to
             God
             r
             ,
             for
             things
             agreeable
             to
             his
             will
             s
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             t
             ,
             with
             confession
             of
             our
             sins
             u
             ,
             and
             thankful
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             mercies
             w
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             p.
             1.
             —
             Prayer
             is
             necessary
             for
             all
             men
             ,
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             .
             —
             Be
             fervent
             in
             prayer
             ,
             assuring
             our selves
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             we
             ask
             of
             God
             the
             Father
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             his
             Son
             Christ
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             he
             will
             undoubtedly
             grant
             it
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             In
             all
             our
             necessities
             ,
             direct
             our
             prayers
             to
             him
             ,
             call
             upon
             his
             holy
             Name
             ,
             desire
             help
             at
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             at
             none
             others
             .
             —
             He
             is
             able
             ,
             —
             will
             help
             us
             ,
             —
             hears
             ,
             understands
             better
             than
             our selves
             ,
             what
             we
             lack
             ,
             and
             how
             far
             we
             have
             need
             of
             help
             .
             Hom.
             IX
             .
             —
             Be
             sure
             that
             in
             all
             prayer
             your
             minds
             be
             devoutly
             lifted
             up
             to
             God
             ,
             else
             your
             prayers
             are
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             All
             good
             things
             came
             down
             to
             us
             from
             the
             Father
             of
             light
             .
             —
             Jesus
             Christ
             his
             Son
             and
             our
             Saviour
             ,
             is
             the
             mean
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             receive
             his
             liberal
             goodness
             ,
             —
             in
             the
             power
             and
             virtue
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             we
             be
             made
             able
             to
             receive
             his
             gifts
             and
             graces
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             98.
             
             Concerning
             Prayer
             there
             are
             
               two
               things
            
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             the
             name
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             the
             thing
             it self
             .
             The
             name
             of
             that
             which
             is
             here
             described
             is
             Prayer
             ,
             a
             term
             more
             comprehensive
             than
             invocation
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             vocal
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             it
             doth
             comprehend
             in
             it
             ,
             
               Invocation
               ,
               Petition
               ,
               Confession
               ,
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               Supplications
               ,
            
             and
             Intercessions
             ,
             whether
             expressed
             in
             words
             or
             only
             pent
             up
             in
             a
             devout
             breast
             .
             (
             2
             )
             For
             the
             thing
             it self
             ,
             we
             have
             (
             1
             )
             the
             necessary
             Requisites
             of
             Prayer
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             ordinary
             sorts
             and
             kinds
             of
             it
             .
             Necessary
             Requisites
             are
             (
             1
             st
             )
             that
             it
             be
             an
             offering
             up
             of
             our
             desires
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             essential
             to
             all
             Prayer
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             a
             holy
             motion
             of
             the
             will
             towards
             God
             in
             
             pious
             and
             devout
             desires
             though
             these
             should
             never
             be
             framed
             into
             words
             ;
             Internal
             or
             heart-Prayer
             in
             some
             cases
             is
             all
             that
             God
             requires
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             will
             graciously
             accept
             of
             it
             :
             But
             this
             spiritual
             Sacrifice
             must
             be
             presented
             only
             to
             God
             ;
             for
             (
             1
             )
             He
             only
             knows
             ,
             and
             can
             supply
             our
             wants
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Faith
             and
             Prayer
             must
             go
             together
             ,
             and
             faith
             is
             only
             to
             be
             in
             God.
             (
             3
             )
             The
             Lords
             Prayer
             doth
             only
             send
             us
             to
             God
             and
             no
             other
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             &c.
             [
             
               See
               Expl.
            
             99.
             ]
          
           
             A.
             99.
             
             
             The
             whole
             Word
             of
             God
             is
             of
             use
             to
             direct
             us
             in
             Prayer
             x
             ,
             but
             the
             special
             Rule
             of
             Direction
             ,
             is
             that
             Form
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             Christ
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             y
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             What
             better
             example
             can
             we
             desire
             to
             have
             than
             of
             Christ
             himself
             ,
             who
             taught
             his
             Disciples
             and
             other
             Christian
             men
             ,
             first
             to
             pray
             for
             heavenly
             things
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             for
             earthly
             things
             ,
             as
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             that
             Prayer
             which
             he
             left
             unto
             his
             Church
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Lords-Prayer
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             99.
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             'T
             is
             essentially
             necessary
             to
             Prayer
             that
             it
             be
             only
             for
             things
             agreeable
             to
             Gods
             will.
             (
             1
             )
             The
             whole
             Will
             of
             God
             in
             general
             ;
             As
             men
             must
             not
             make
             their
             
               lust
               their
               end
            
             ,
             in
             begging
             any
             thing
             of
             God
             (
             for
             those
             
             who
             ask
             that
             they
             may
             consume
             what
             they
             ask
             upon
             their
             lust
             ,
             do
             ask
             amiss
             for
             the
             end
             ;
             )
             so
             neither
             their
             fancy
             their
             rule
             ,
             for
             then
             they
             ask
             amiss
             for
             the
             manner
             and
             matter
             both
             .
             (
             2
             )
             And
             more
             particularly
             ,
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ;
             for
             this
             may
             be
             used
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Prayer
             it self
             ,
             Luk.
             11.2
             .
             but
             also
             as
             a
             pattern
             for
             all
             other
             Prayers
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             for
             method
             and
             order
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             not
             so
             strictly
             tyed
             to
             that
             ;
             as
             for
             matter
             in
             which
             we
             are
             not
             to
             deviate
             from
             this
             so
             comprehensive
             directory
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             Mat.
             6.9
             .
             (
             3
             dly
             ,
             )
             In
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             
               (
               i.
               e
            
             )
             (
             1
             )
             By
             virtue
             of
             his
             warrant
             and
             authority
             ,
             because
             he
             doth
             command
             us
             to
             pray
             .
             What
             is
             done
             by
             his
             authority
             ,
             is
             in
             his
             Name
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Making
             use
             of
             him
             as
             our
             Mediator
             or
             Intercessor
             ,
             or
             great
             Master
             of
             Requests
             in
             Heaven
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             strangers
             to
             God
             and
             enemies
             to
             him
             naturally
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             make
             use
             of
             the
             Name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             our
             own
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             .
             )
             The
             ordinary
             kinds
             or
             parts
             of
             Prayer
             ,
             are
             (
             1
             )
             Confession
             of
             sin
             ,
             either
             expressed
             or
             implyed
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             beg
             or
             petition
             for
             any
             mercy
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             own
             our
             unworthiness
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             well
             do
             without
             confession
             of
             sin
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Thanksgiving
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             something
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             Prayer
             in
             such
             acknowledgments
             ,
             scit
             .
             our
             desire
             that
             God
             would
             accept
             of
             our
             Sacrifices
             of
             Praise
             ,
             and
             Christ
             has
             taught
             us
             in
             our
             Prayer
             to
             praise
             God
             ,
             
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdom
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
           
             A.
             100.
             
             
             The
             Preface
             of
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               heaven
            
             ;
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             to
             draw
             near
             to
             God
             with
             all
             holy
             reverence
             z
             ,
             and
             confidence
             a
             ,
             as
             children
             to
             a
             Father
             ,
             able
             and
             ready
             to
             help
             b
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             should
             pray
             with
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             c
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             XVII
             .
             Consider
             his
             great
             power
             to
             make
             us
             dread
             and
             fear
             ;
             —
             high
             wisdom
             ,
             —
             inestimable
             goodness
             ,
             to
             take
             good
             heart
             again
             to
             trust
             well
             unto
             him
             ,
             —
             being
             assured
             to
             take
             him
             for
             our
             refuge
             ,
             our
             hope
             and
             comfort
             ,
             our
             merciful
             Father
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             cases
             of
             our
             lives
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             100.
             
             The
             Preface
             teacheth
             many
             lessons
             .
             (
             1
             )
             Solemn
             Preparation
             ,
             that
             we
             come
             not
             rashly
             to
             pray
             ,
             but
             bethink
             our selves
             before-hand
             to
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Reverence
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             Father
             doth
             import
             .
             (
             3
             )
             
               Access
               with
               boldness
            
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             go
             to
             God
             as
             freely
             in
             and
             through
             Christ
             ,
             as
             Children
             can
             go
             to
             their
             natural
             Parents
             .
             (
             4
             )
             Confidence
             of
             speeding
             all
             the
             while
             we
             ask
             aright
             
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             manner
             ,
             and
             end
             ;
             for
             when
             men
             do
             not
             speed
             ,
             't
             is
             because
             they
             ask
             amiss
             ,
             
               i.
               e
            
             either
             what
             they
             should
             not
             ,
             or
             as
             they
             should
             not
             ,
             or
             wherefore
             they
             should
             not
             .
             (
             5
             )
             Gods
             readiness
             to
             hear
             and
             help
             ,
             therefore
             called
             
               our
               Father
            
             ;
             none
             more
             ready
             to
             help
             a
             Child
             than
             the
             Father
             of
             ●t
             .
             (
             6
             )
             Gods
             pity
             and
             compassion
             towards
             his
             children
             ,
             which
             does
             move
             him
             to
             help
             them
             ;
             
               As
               a
               father
               pities
               his
               children
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             (
             7
             )
             That
             great
             Article
             of
             our
             Creed
             ,
             
               Communion
               of
               Saints
            
             ;
             for
             all
             true
             Christian
             supplicants
             have
             one
             common
             union
             in
             that
             one
             common
             relation
             of
             children
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             called
             
               our
               Father
            
             .
             (
             8
             )
             Compassion
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             pity
             and
             pray
             one
             for
             another
             ,
             being
             all
             of
             us
             children
             of
             the
             same
             common
             Father
             .
             (
             9
             )
             That
             though
             God
             is
             present
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             yet
             Heaven
             is
             in
             a
             more
             especial
             manner
             the
             
               habitation
               of
               his
               holiness
            
             ;
             because
             he
             doth
             there
             more
             immediately
             ,
             gloriously
             ,
             and
             fully
             communicate
             of
             himself
             to
             the
             Angels
             and
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             .
             (
             10
             )
             That
             man
             (
             being
             a
             sinful
             supplicant
             )
             should
             know
             his
             distance
             from
             the
             great
             God
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             humble
             and
             thankful
             admiration
             acknowledg
             Gods
             condescention
             towards
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             he
             is
             willing
             to
             receive
             any
             petition
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             A.
             101.
             
             
             In
             the
             first
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Hallowed
               be
               thy
               Name
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             
             God
             would
             enable
             us
             and
             others
             to
             glorifie
             him
             in
             all
             that
             whereby
             he
             makes
             himself
             known
             d
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             dispose
             all
             things
             to
             his
             own
             glory
             e
             .
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             p.
             3.
             —
             We
             are
             taught
             whensoever
             we
             make
             our
             prayers
             unto
             God
             ,
             chiefly
             to
             respect
             the
             honour
             and
             glory
             of
             his
             Name
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             101.
             
             This
             is
             not
             only
             the
             first
             Petition
             in
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             but
             the
             first
             of
             those
             Petitions
             wherein
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             beg
             
               good
               things
            
             ;
             for
             the
             two
             last
             Petitions
             in
             this
             Prayer
             are
             deprecatory
             against
             evil
             .
             Now
             from
             the
             shortness
             of
             all
             these
             Petitions
             in
             general
             ,
             we
             may
             observe
             ,
             that
             the
             efficacy
             of
             Prayer
             doth
             not
             consist
             in
             the
             multitude
             of
             words
             ,
             but
             doth
             most
             shew
             it self
             in
             a
             
               holy
               fervency
            
             and
             ardour
             of
             affections
             .
             In
             this
             Petition
             there
             is
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             Something
             supposed
             ,
             as
             the
             ground
             of
             this
             Petition
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             That
             man
             ought
             to
             make
             the
             
               glory
               of
               God
            
             his
             
               chief
               end
            
             in
             all
             his
             designs
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             by
             his
             
               natural
               power
            
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             grace
             of
             God
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             able
             to
             glorifie
             God.
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             We
             have
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Petition
             (
             
               Hallowed
               be
               thy
               name
            
             )
             .
             In
             which
             words
             we
             do
             pray
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Attributes
             ,
             Titles
             ,
             Ordinances
             ,
             Words
             ,
             and
             
             Works
             of
             God
             (
             whereby
             he
             is
             made
             known
             )
             may
             be
             heartily
             and
             highly
             valued
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             magnified
             in
             the
             world
             .
             More
             particularly
             ,
             we
             beg
             .
             (
             1
             )
             That
             God
             would
             give
             us
             hearts
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Grace
             ,
             to
             shew
             forth
             his
             glory
             in
             all
             our
             words
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             actions
             ,
             and
             capacities
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             he
             would
             prevent
             or
             remove
             all
             that
             sin
             especially
             whereby
             the
             lustre
             of
             his
             glory
             in
             the
             world
             is
             most
             eclipsed
             ,
             as
             Atheism
             ,
             Ignorance
             ,
             Idolatry
             ,
             Oppression
             ,
             &c.
             
             (
             4
             )
             That
             he
             would
             so
             lay
             the
             scene
             of
             his
             Providence
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             still
             get
             to
             himself
             a
             glorious
             name
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             in
             works
             of
             power
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             justice
             ,
             or
             mercy
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             will
             do
             this
             whether
             we
             beg
             it
             or
             no
             ,
             yet
             (
             1
             )
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             ,
             because
             commanded
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Hereby
             we
             shew
             our
             love
             to
             God
             ,
             by
             this
             zeal
             for
             his
             glory
             .
             (
             3
             )
             To
             our
             own
             souls
             ,
             for
             his
             glory
             and
             our
             happiness
             are
             twisted
             together
             .
          
           
             A.
             102.
             
             
             In
             the
             second
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Thy
               Kingdome
               come
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             Satans
             Kingdome
             may
             be
             destroyed
             f
             ,
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Grace
             may
             be
             advanced
             g
             ,
             our selves
             and
             others
             brought
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             kept
             in
             it
             h
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Glory
             may
             be
             hastened
             i
             .
          
           
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XVI
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             He
             of
             his
             great
             mercy
             so
             works
             in
             all
             mens
             hearts
             ,
             by
             the
             mighty
             power
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             that
             the
             comfortable
             Gospel
             of
             his
             Son
             Christ
             may
             be
             truly
             preached
             ,
             truly
             received
             ,
             and
             truly
             followed
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             to
             the
             beating
             down
             of
             sin
             ,
             death
             ,
             the
             Pope
             ,
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Antichrist
             ;
             that
             like
             scattered
             and
             dispersed
             sheep
             ,
             being
             at
             length
             gathered
             into
             one
             fold
             ,
             we
             may
             in
             the
             end
             rest
             altogether
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             ,
             and
             Iacob
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             eternal
             and
             everlasting
             life
             ,
             through
             the
             merits
             and
             death
             of
             Jesus
             Christ
             our
             Saviour
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             102.
             
             By
             kingdom
             we
             are
             to
             understand
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             Gods
             rule
             and
             dominion
             and
             power
             ,
             that
             he
             exerciseth
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             over
             all
             his
             creatures
             ,
             and
             particularly
             over
             men
             .
             Now
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             wicked
             ,
             God
             doth
             exercise
             the
             kingdom
             of
             his
             power
             and
             justice
             in
             restraining
             or
             punishing
             them
             ;
             and
             thus
             to
             pray
             that
             this
             kingdom
             may
             come
             amongst
             wicked
             men
             ,
             is
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             the
             interest
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             dominion
             of
             Sin
             ,
             Satan
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             in
             the
             world
             may
             be
             destroy'd
             ;
             for
             in
             this
             Petition
             we
             do
             acknowledg
             our selves
             to
             be
             by
             nature
             subjects
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             darkness
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             this
             iron-yoke
             may
             be
             taken
             off
             ▪
             and
             that
             we
             may
             take
             upon
             us
             the
             easie
             yoke
             of
             Christ.
             But
             in
             reference
             to
             the
             
             elect
             ,
             Gods
             kingdom
             is
             either
             ,
             (
             1
             st
             ,
             )
             A
             
               kingdom
               of
               Grace
            
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             pray
             ,
             the
             Scepter
             of
             this
             kingdom
             may
             rule
             in
             the
             hearts
             and
             lives
             of
             Gods
             elect
             :
             Now
             this
             Scepter
             being
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             this
             may
             be
             dispersed
             all
             the
             world
             over
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             the
             gathering
             of
             the
             dispersed
             Iews
             which
             do
             belong
             to
             the
             election
             of
             Grace
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             fulness
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             where
             the
             means
             of
             grace
             and
             knowledg
             are
             enjoyed
             (
             together
             with
             all
             Gospel-Ordinances
             and
             Gospel-order
             )
             they
             may
             prove
             effectual
             for
             the
             begetting
             and
             growth
             of
             grace
             and
             saving-knowledg
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             spiritual
             comfort
             and
             support
             of
             weak
             Christians
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             to
             this
             end
             and
             purpose
             God
             would
             bestow
             his
             
               Holy
               Spirit
            
             upon
             his
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             Spirit
             of
             Truth
             to
             lead
             them
             into
             all
             necessary
             truth
             ,
             as
             a
             Spirit
             of
             Holiness
             to
             sanctifie
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             he
             is
             the
             comforter
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Civil
             Magistrate
             may
             be
             laid
             out
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             that
             God
             would
             still
             furnish
             his
             Church
             with
             such
             Officers
             ,
             both
             Spiritual
             and
             Civil
             ,
             as
             may
             most
             promote
             the
             interest
             of
             Christs
             spiritual
             kingdom
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             we
             are
             to
             beg
             of
             God
             alone
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             because
             he
             alone
             can
             check
             and
             restrain
             whatever
             does
             oppose
             his
             kingdom
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Because
             he
             alone
             can
             effectually
             grant
             what
             we
             beg
             herein
             .
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             And
             for
             the
             
               kingdom
               of
               Glory
            
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             beg
             the
             hastening
             of
             it
             for
             the
             elects
             sake
             ,
             by
             Christs
             second
             coming
             ,
             because
             
             hereby
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             God
             will
             be
             most
             glorified
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             
               kingdom
               of
               Grace
            
             will
             be
             perfected
             ,
             when
             Christs
             loyal
             Subjects
             shall
             reign
             with
             him
             in
             glory
             .
             
               Even
               so
               come
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               come
               quickly
               .
            
          
           
             A.
             103.
             
             
             In
             the
             third
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               on
               Earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               Heaven
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             by
             his
             grace
             would
             make
             us
             able
             and
             willing
             to
             know
             ,
             obey
             m
             ,
             and
             submit
             to
             his
             will
             in
             all
             things
             l
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             do
             in
             Heaven
             m
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             XXIII
             .
             As
             God
             the
             Creator
             and
             Lord
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             appointed
             his
             Angels
             and
             heavenly
             Creatures
             ,
             in
             all
             obedience
             to
             serve
             and
             honour
             his
             Majesty
             ;
             so
             was
             it
             his
             will
             ,
             that
             man
             his
             chief
             Creature
             upon
             the
             earth
             ,
             should
             live
             under
             the
             obedience
             of
             his
             Creator
             and
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             103.
             
             In
             this
             Petition
             we
             have
             two
             things
             observable
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             what
             God
             requires
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             manner
             ,
             
             it
             must
             be
             according
             to
             the
             pattern
             in
             the
             Mount
             ,
             
               sc.
               as
               it
               is
               done
               in
               heaven
               .
            
             For
             the
             matter
             ,
             't
             is
             only
             
               Gods
               Will
            
             which
             must
             be
             the
             Rule
             of
             mans
             duty
             ;
             not
             the
             wills
             ,
             or
             fancies
             ,
             or
             traditions
             ,
             or
             corrupt
             customs
             of
             men
             ;
             we
             owe
             obedience
             no
             further
             to
             men
             in
             what
             they
             require
             from
             us
             ,
             than
             it
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Will
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             duties
             of
             Religion
             ,
             because
             God
             alone
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             searcher
             of
             the
             heart
             ,
             is
             Lord
             of
             the
             conscience
             ,
             when-ever
             therefore
             what
             is
             required
             of
             us
             as
             matter
             of
             duty
             comes
             accompany'd
             with
             a
             
               thus
               saith
               the
               Lord
            
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             plain
             words
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             plain
             sense
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             dispute
             ,
             but
             obey
             .
             Yet
             to
             prevent
             mistake
             ,
             we
             are
             to
             know
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             There
             is
             the
             
               secret
               will
            
             of
             God
             ,
             called
             the
             will
             of
             his
             counsel
             and
             purpose
             ;
             but
             though
             this
             be
             the
             Rule
             he
             himself
             walks
             by
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             not
             the
             Rule
             of
             our
             obedience
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             no
             further
             to
             pray
             that
             this
             will
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             than
             as
             it
             seems
             good
             to
             his
             infinite
             wisdom
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             may
             with
             patience
             submit
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             events
             (
             though
             they
             may
             cross
             our
             wills
             never
             so
             much
             )
             acknowledg
             the
             holiness
             and
             rectitude
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             nothing
             may
             displease
             us
             that
             pleaseth
             him
             .
             But
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             there
             is
             his
             
               revealed
               will
            
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             in
             his
             promises
             ,
             and
             here
             we
             are
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             fulfilled
             .
             (
             2
             )
             In
             his
             threatnings
             towards
             the
             implacable
             enemies
             of
             his
             Church
             ,
             that
             these
             may
             be
             executed
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             subserviency
             to
             the
             former
             
             Petition
             ,
             that
             his
             Kingdom
             may
             come
             .
             (
             3
             )
             In
             his
             prophesies
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             accomplished
             .
             (
             4
             )
             And
             principally
             in
             his
             Commands
             ,
             that
             these
             may
             be
             obey'd
             and
             performed
             above
             and
             before
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             or
             that
             these
             be
             done
             whatever
             else
             be
             left
             undone
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             For
             the
             manner
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             done
             in
             heaven
             by
             Angels
             and
             the
             Spirits
             of
             just
             men
             made
             perfect
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
               perfectly
            
             ;
             not
             that
             we
             can
             be
             perfect
             in
             holiness
             here
             on
             earth
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             should
             be
             aiming
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             perfecting
             holiness
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God
             ;
             in
             which
             are
             these
             two
             things
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             The
             renouncing
             our
             own
             wills
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             oppose
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             (
             2
             )
             Actual
             ,
             real
             ,
             constant
             ,
             cheerful
             ,
             universal
             compliance
             with
             the
             
               holy
               will
            
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             A.
             104.
             
             
             In
             the
             fourth
             Petition
             which
             is
             ,
             
               Give
               us
               this
               day
               our
               daily
               Bread
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             of
             Gods
             free
             gift
             we
             may
             receive
             a
             competent
             portion
             of
             the
             good
             things
             of
             this
             life
             n
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             his
             blessings
             with
             them
             o
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             VI.
             [
             Our
             daily
             bread
             ]
             
               i.
               e.
            
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             this
             our
             needy
             life
             .
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             p.
             3.
             
             When
             we
             have
             sufficiently
             pray'd
             for
             things
             belonging
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             
             then
             may
             we
             lawfully
             and
             with
             safe
             conscience
             pray
             also
             for
             our
             bodily
             necessities
             ,
             as
             meat
             ,
             drink
             ,
             clothing
             health
             of
             body
             ,
             deliverance
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             good
             luck
             (
             
               i.
               e.
               success
            
             )
             in
             our
             daily
             affairs
             ,
             &c.
             according
             as
             we
             shall
             have
             need
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             104.
             
             The
             former
             Petitions
             did
             respect
             God
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             first
             of
             those
             which
             doth
             concern
             our selves
             .
             In
             which
             Petition
             (
             1
             )
             Somewhat
             is
             imply'd
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             That
             we
             depend
             upon
             God
             for
             the
             necessities
             of
             life
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             these
             are
             only
             to
             be
             desired
             so
             far
             as
             they
             may
             help
             us
             in
             the
             doing
             of
             his
             will.
             (
             3
             )
             That
             the
             frailty
             of
             our
             natures
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             they
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             daily
             supplies
             of
             these
             necessaries
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             our
             care
             in
             reference
             to
             these
             things
             is
             neither
             to
             be
             immoderate
             ,
             for
             we
             are
             to
             ask
             but
             for
             bread
             ,
             
               i.
               e.
            
             necessity
             ;
             nor
             to
             look
             far
             ,
             as
             is
             imply'd
             in
             that
             word
             day
             .
             (
             5
             )
             That
             having
             food
             and
             rayment
             we
             be
             therewith
             content
             .
             (
             6
             )
             That
             however
             men
             in
             their
             honest
             Callings
             do
             take
             pains
             for
             necessaries
             ,
             yet
             they
             are
             the
             
               free
               gift
            
             of
             God.
             (
             2
             )
             In
             the
             Petition
             we
             are
             
               to
               ask
            
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             necessaries
             of
             life
             ,
             called
             in
             Scripture
             food
             and
             rayment
             ,
             and
             here
             bread
             .
             (
             2
             )
             All
             means
             and
             helps
             to
             obtain
             these
             .
             (
             3
             )
             A
             blessing
             upon
             them
             ;
             for
             these
             three
             things
             are
             included
             in
             this
             one
             word
             [
             bread
             ]
             .
          
           
             A.
             105.
             
             
             In
             the
             fifth
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               And
               forgive
               us
               our
               debts
               ,
               as
               we
               forgive
               
               our
               debtors
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             for
             Christs
             sake
             would
             freely
             pardon
             all
             our
             sins
             p
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             the
             rather
             encouraged
             to
             ask
             ,
             because
             by
             his
             grace
             we
             are
             enabled
             from
             the
             heart
             to
             forgive
             others
             q
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             IX
             .
             Dissention
             and
             discord
             interrupt
             prayer
             .
             —
             For
             the
             Lords
             Prayer
             hath
             not
             only
             a
             respect
             to
             particular
             persons
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             whole
             universal
             ,
             in
             the
             which
             we
             openly
             pronounce
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             forgive
             them
             which
             have
             offended
             against
             us
             ,
             even
             as
             we
             ask
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
             of
             God.
             Hom.
             VII
             .
             p.
             2.
             
             What
             if
             we
             be
             sinners
             ,
             shall
             we
             not
             therefore
             pray
             unto
             God
             ?
             or
             shall
             we
             despair
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             at
             his
             hands
             ?
             Why
             did
             Christ
             then
             teach
             us
             to
             ask
             forgiveness
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Expl.
             105.
             
             In
             reference
             to
             the
             petition
             about
             forgiveness
             ,
             there
             is
             (
             1
             )
             something
             imply'd
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             Petition
             ,
             and
             (
             3
             )
             the
             illustration
             of
             it
             .
             'T
             is
             imply'd
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             man
             is
             naturally
             a
             guilty
             creature
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             condemnation
             ,
             and
             consequently
             obnoxious
             to
             the
             curse
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             both
             by
             reason
             of
             Original
             and
             Actual
             sin
             .
             (
             2
             )
             That
             of
             himself
             he
             cannot
             make
             satisfaction
             to
             Divine
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             for
             him
             (
             Christ
             only
             excepted
             ,
             who
             is
             God
             as
             well
             as
             man
             )
             .
             For
             if
             man
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             creature
             for
             him
             ,
             could
             satisfie
             Gods
             justice
             ,
             he
             might
             then
             stick
             to
             
             that
             plea
             ,
             and
             stand
             at
             the
             bar
             of
             Justice
             ;
             whereas
             he
             is
             now
             forc'd
             to
             the
             throne
             of
             Grace
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             God
             only
             can
             forgive
             sin
             ,
             for
             man
             is
             here
             directed
             only
             to
             God.
             (
             4
             )
             That
             confession
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             petition
             unto
             God
             for
             pardon
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             obtain
             this
             pardon
             in
             and
             through
             Christ.
             (
             2
             dly
             ,
             )
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             petition
             ,
             or
             that
             we
             pray
             for
             ,
             't
             is
             directly
             and
             expresly
             remission
             (
             or
             forgiveness
             )
             of
             sins
             ,
             and
             then
             consequently
             the
             imputation
             of
             Christs
             righteousness
             to
             us
             ,
             by
             virtue
             whereof
             we
             may
             find
             acceptance
             with
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             in
             and
             by
             and
             through
             the
             merit
             of
             the
             righteousness
             of
             his
             Son
             Christ.
             For
             as
             by
             bread
             in
             the
             former
             Petition
             we
             do
             by
             a
             Synecdoche
             understand
             all
             the
             necessaries
             of
             this
             corporal
             life
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             Petition
             ,
             by
             forgiveness
             we
             may
             understand
             that
             which
             is
             so
             necessary
             to
             eternal
             life
             ,
             Christs
             righteousness
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             us
             ;
             or
             in
             one
             word
             ,
             in
             this
             Petition
             we
             beg
             justification
             of
             our
             persons
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             next
             we
             beg
             sanctification
             of
             our
             natures
             ,
             hearts
             ,
             and
             lives
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             sith
             there
             is
             
               forgiveness
               with
               God
               that
               he
               may
               be
               feared
               ,
            
             we
             who
             are
             so
             many
             condemned
             Malefactors
             must
             make
             our
             application
             and
             our
             supplication
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             him
             alone
             for
             pardon
             ;
             for
             sin
             is
             such
             a
             burden
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             intolerable
             weight
             ,
             that
             't
             is
             only
             omnipotent
             mercy
             that
             can
             remove
             the
             guilt
             of
             it
             from
             the
             consciences
             of
             men
             ,
             it
             being
             an
             opposition
             to
             the
             holiness
             of
             Gods
             nature
             ,
             who
             is
             infinite
             ;
             as
             
             well
             as
             a
             violation
             of
             that
             Law
             which
             is
             exceeding
             broad
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             sin
             may
             very
             well
             pass
             for
             the
             greatest
             of
             evils
             ,
             sith
             (
             1
             )
             only
             the
             righteousness
             of
             Christ
             is
             broad
             enough
             to
             cover
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             shame
             of
             the
             sinners
             nakedness
             may
             not
             appear
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             only
             the
             mercy
             of
             an
             infinite
             God
             could
             pardon
             it
             ;
             (
             3
             )
             sith
             't
             is
             a
             down-right
             defacing
             of
             the
             image
             of
             God
             in
             man
             ,
             and
             instead
             thereof
             drawing
             the
             black
             lines
             or
             image
             of
             Satan
             upon
             mans
             soul
             ;
             (
             4
             )
             and
             is
             consequently
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             to
             mans
             happiness
             and
             perfection
             ;
             (
             5
             )
             It
             doth
             procure
             for
             the
             impenitent
             unpardoned
             sinner
             ,
             the
             eternal
             wrath
             of
             God
             and
             flames
             of
             hell
             .
             Q.
             But
             it
             may
             be
             here
             demanded
             ,
             
               why
               our
               sins
               are
               called
               debts
            
             ?
             For
             an
             Answer
             we
             are
             to
             know
             in
             the
             general
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             so
             properly
             ,
             but
             metaphorically
             ,
             with
             allusion
             to
             those
             debts
             that
             are
             contracted
             between
             man
             and
             man
             ;
             for
             God
             is
             not
             to
             be
             consider'd
             properly
             as
             a
             Creditor
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Governour
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             strict
             sense
             our
             obedience
             (
             rather
             than
             our
             sin
             )
             is
             our
             debt
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             debt
             as
             we
             owe
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Law
             of
             our
             Creation
             ;
             so
             that
             our
             sins
             are
             called
             our
             debts
             only
             because
             sin
             doth
             make
             punishment
             to
             become
             a
             debt
             which
             we
             owe
             unto
             God
             ,
             and
             't
             is
             our
             just
             debt
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             two
             it
             is
             punishment
             which
             man
             doth
             suffer
             for
             sin
             that
             comes
             nearer
             to
             the
             nature
             and
             notion
             of
             a
             debt
             than
             sin
             it self
             ,
             this
             being
             a
             due
             debt
             to
             Gods
             Justice
             ,
             as
             obedience
             is
             to
             his
             
             Authority
             ,
             however
             we
             cannot
             pray
             that
             this
             debt
             of
             punishment
             be
             remitted
             ,
             except
             we
             beg
             that
             guilt
             (
             which
             is
             an
             obligation
             to
             punishment
             )
             be
             first
             removed
             .
             (
             3ly
             )
             We
             have
             the
             illustration
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             this
             Petition
             ,
             by
             an
             apt
             similitude
             or
             resemblance
             ,
             
               sc.
               as
               we
               forgive
               our
               debtors
            
             )
             ,
             which
             words
             with
             reference
             to
             God
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             considered
             either
             as
             a
             rule
             that
             God
             should
             proceed
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             to
             forgive
             us
             as
             we
             do
             others
             ,
             or
             as
             a
             standard
             that
             God
             should
             measure
             out
             so
             many
             pardons
             to
             us
             as
             we
             give
             to
             those
             who
             do
             offend
             us
             ,
             but
             (
             1
             )
             as
             an
             argument
             ,
             (
             2
             )
             as
             an
             evidence
             .
             The
             argument
             proceeds
             from
             the
             Jess
             to
             the
             greater
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             who
             have
             (
             but
             as
             it
             were
             )
             a
             drop
             of
             mercy
             ,
             can
             forgive
             others
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             will
             God
             (
             who
             is
             an
             Ocean
             of
             free-grace
             and
             love
             it self
             )
             forgive
             us
             ;
             not
             that
             our
             forgiving
             others
             is
             meritorious
             of
             Gods
             forgiving
             us
             .
             (
             2
             )
             Our
             forgiving
             others
             ,
             when
             't
             is
             done
             freely
             and
             heartily
             and
             universally
             ,
             't
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             the
             love
             and
             mercy
             of
             God
             shed
             abroad
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             an
             evidence
             of
             true
             grace
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             or
             of
             sanctification
             ,
             and
             those
             whom
             he
             has
             sanctified
             he
             has
             also
             justified
             .
          
           
             A.
             106.
             
             
             In
             the
             sixth
             Petition
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               And
               lead
               us
               not
               into
               temptation
               ,
               but
               deliver
               us
               from
               evil
            
             ;
             We
             pray
             ,
             that
             God
             
             would
             either
             keep
             us
             from
             being
             tempted
             to
             sin
             r
             ,
             or
             support
             and
             deliver
             us
             when
             we
             are
             tempted
             s
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             IX
             .
             —
             Must
             crave
             continually
             of
             god
             the
             help
             of
             his
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             so
             to
             rule
             their
             hearts
             ,
             left
             hatred
             and
             debate
             do
             arise
             ,
             —
             brawlings
             ,
             tauntings
             ,
             —
             cursings
             and
             fightings
             .
             Which
             are
             from
             the
             ghostly
             enemy
             ,
             who
             taketh
             great
             delight
             therein
             .
             —
             They
             are
             compassed
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             whose
             temptation
             if
             followed
             must
             needs
             begin
             and
             weave
             the
             web
             of
             all
             miseries
             and
             sorrows
             .
             —
             They
             will
             not
             consider
             the
             crafty
             trains
             of
             the
             Devil
             ,
             and
             therefore
             give
             not
             their
             thoughts
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             vouchsafe
             to
             repress
             his
             power
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             106.
             
             In
             this
             Petition
             there
             are
             two
             things
             necessarily
             suppos'd
             ,
             as
             (
             1
             )
             The
             wickedness
             or
             perversness
             of
             mans
             nature
             to
             sin
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             beg
             that
             God
             would
             not
             lead
             us
             into
             temptation
             ,
             we
             do
             own
             a
             proneness
             to
             fall
             into
             it
             .
             (
             2
             )
             The
             weakness
             of
             mans
             nature
             to
             resist
             temptations
             ,
             or
             to
             come
             off
             without
             any
             final
             damage
             when
             we
             are
             tempred
             ,
             for
             therefore
             do
             we
             pray
             to
             God
             to
             deliver
             us
             from
             evil
             ;
             that
             if
             the
             wise
             God
             ,
             in
             his
             wise
             and
             just
             providence
             ,
             for
             holy
             and
             just
             ends
             ,
             do
             so
             order
             things
             ,
             that
             we
             be
             assaulted
             by
             the
             Devil
             ,
             the
             World
             ,
             or
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             yet
             that
             God
             would
             so
             powerfully
             support
             and
             assist
             us
             by
             his
             Grace
             and
             Spirit
             that
             we
             be
             not
             overcome
             ,
             but
             that
             
             we
             may
             recover
             as
             a
             Bird
             out
             of
             the
             snare
             of
             the
             Fowler
             .
             We
             do
             not
             absolutely
             pray
             against
             afflictions
             (
             though
             these
             are
             also
             tentations
             )
             and
             
               lead
               us
               not
               ,
               &c.
            
             but
             we
             do
             absolutely
             pray
             to
             be
             delivered
             from
             the
             evil
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             this
             by
             God
             alone
             ,
             who
             can
             bring
             good
             out
             of
             evil
             .
          
           
             A.
             107.
             
             
             The
             Conclusion
             of
             the
             Lords-Prayer
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Power
               ,
               and
               the
               Glory
               ,
               for
               ever
               ,
            
             Amen
             ;
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             to
             take
             our
             encouragement
             in
             prayer
             from
             God
             only
             t
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             prayers
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             ascribing
             Kingdom
             ,
             power
             ,
             and
             glory
             to
             him
             u
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             our
             desire
             and
             assurance
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             Amen
             w
          
           
             To.
             2.
             
             Hom.
             IX
             .
             [
             Amen
             ]
             which
             word
             is
             as
             much
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             as
             truth
             ,
             that
             the
             blessing
             or
             thanksgiving
             may
             be
             confirm'd
             .
          
           
             Expl.
             107.
             
             In
             this
             Conclusion
             we
             are
             taught
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             Self-denial
             ,
             and
             the
             renouncing
             of
             all
             
             worth
             and
             merit
             in
             our selves
             ;
             for
             we
             are
             not
             to
             say
             ,
             Lord
             do
             thus
             and
             thus
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             worthy
             ,
             for
             whom
             thou
             shouldst
             do
             so
             and
             so
             ,
             but
             
               for
               thine
               is
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               &c.
               i.
               e.
            
             Thou
             who
             hast
             commanded
             us
             to
             pray
             for
             what
             we
             need
             ,
             hast
             Power
             to
             give
             us
             what
             we
             beg
             ,
             though
             in
             our selves
             never
             so
             unworthy
             .
             From
             that
             word
             therefore
             [
             Lord
             ]
             we
             may
             note
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             answering
             of
             prayers
             is
             a
             special
             part
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             governing
             the
             world
             ,
             which
             he
             will
             have
             every
             supplicant
             to
             own
             and
             acknowledg
             .
             The
             belief
             of
             a
             providence
             is
             very
             necessary
             to
             the
             offering
             up
             unto
             God
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             prayer
             .
             (
             2
             )
             From
             those
             words
             [
             
               and
               the
               Power
            
             ]
             we
             may
             note
             ,
             sc.
             That
             what
             God
             may
             do
             as
             Governour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             answering
             prayers
             by
             virtue
             of
             his
             supreme
             Authority
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             strength
             and
             ability
             to
             execute
             and
             perform
             .
             (
             3
             )
             From
             those
             words
             [
             
               and
               the
               Glory
            
             ]
             observe
             ,
             (
             1
             )
             That
             God
             looks
             upon
             it
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Titles
             of
             Honour
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             God
             
               hearing
               prayers
            
             ;
             (
             2
             )
             That
             therefore
             in
             our
             prayers
             (
             as
             well
             as
             in
             any
             other
             part
             of
             Divine
             worship
             )
             we
             should
             principally
             aim
             at
             the
             
               honour
               of
               God
            
             ;
             and
             't
             is
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             arguments
             we
             can
             have
             of
             hope
             to
             speed
             ,
             when
             our
             design
             is
             rather
             to
             gloririfie
             God
             than
             to
             gratifie
             our selves
             .
             (
             3
             )
             That
             the
             Kingdom
             and
             Power
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             honour
             which
             does
             redound
             to
             him
             from
             both
             these
             are
             everlasting
             .
             (
             4
             )
             That
             Praise
             should
             accompany
             Prayer
             .
             (
             5
             )
             That
             whatever
             we
             
             ask
             of
             God
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             will
             ,
             believing
             we
             shall
             receive
             ,
             for
             that
             's
             the
             meaning
             of
             that
             word
             which
             doth
             seal
             up
             this
             Prayer
             ,
             Amen
             ;
             because
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             so
             be
             it
             ,
             or
             (
             in
             the
             words
             of
             Christ
             )
             
               be
               it
               unto
               thee
               even
               as
               thou
               wilt
            
             ;
             a
             greater
             encouragement
             than
             which
             unto
             prayer
             no
             rational
             supplicant
             can
             desire
             ,
             for
             't
             is
             no
             more
             than
             
               ask
               and
               have
               ,
               that
               your
               joy
               may
               be
               full
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A26345-e230
           
             a
             Psal.
             87.5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Ier.
             9
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             14.14
             .
          
           
             d
             Hos.
             4.6
             .
          
           
             e
             Eph.
             4.18
             .
          
           
             f
             Isa.
             27.11
             .
          
           
             g
             Act.
             3.6
             .
          
           
             h
             1
             Cor.
             3.2
             .
             Heb.
             5.12
             .
          
           
             i
             Mat.
             4.4
             .
             Amos
             8.11
             .
          
           
             k
             Luk
             8.26
             ,
             37.
             —
             9
             ,
             5.
             —
             10
             ,
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             l
             Mat.
             10.14
             ,
             40
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             m
             Zach.
             5.
             
          
           
             n
             Ier.
             36
             :
             23.
             
          
           
             o
             2
             Cor.
             4.3
             :
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             10.1
             .
          
           
             q
             Gal.
             6.6
             .
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             11.18
             ,
             19
             ,
             &c.
             —
             6.6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8.
             —
             4.9
             .
             Eph.
             6.4
             .
             Isa.
             28.10
             .
             Ex.
             13.8
             .
             Psal.
             78.5
             .
             Prov.
             22.6
             .
             —
             29
             ▪
             3.
             —
             10.1
             .
             —
             1.10
             .
             —
             4.1
             ,
             2.
             
             Col.
             3.11
             ,
             12.
             
             Gen.
             18.18
             ,
             19.
             2
             
             Tim.
             1.5
             .
             with
             3.15
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             s
             1
             Tim.
             4.3
             ,
             4
             ,
             5.
             
             Ioh.
             8.29
             .
          
           
             t
             1
             Tim.
             3.5
             .
          
           
             u
             1
             Pet.
             2.2
             .
             Isa.
             55.1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             *
             Sir
             Edwyn
             Sands
             
               observed
               Eighty
               years
               ago
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               a
               notable
               means
               for
               the
               growth
               of
               the
            
             Reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             x
             Deut.
             17.18
             ,
             19.
             
          
           
             y
             Prov.
             29.15
             ,
             17.
             with
             4.
             1
             
             Sam.
             2.23
             ,
             &c.
             —
             3.13
             .
             Luk.
             12.47
             ,
             48.
             
             Prov.
             1.24
             ,
             25
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             Decemb●r
             ,
             1670.
             
          
           
             1
             Tim.
             6.3
             .
             Eccl.
             12.13
             .
             Joh.
             13.17
             .
             Phil.
             4.13
             .
             1
             Cor.
             9.23
             ,
             27.
             
             Mat.
             10.13
             ,
             14
             ,
             -40.
             
             Luk.
             10.16
             1
             Thes.
             4.8
             Joh
             12.25
             ,
             48.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26345-e5910
           
             
               Prov.
               19.2
               .
               Heb.
               12.13
            
             .
          
           
             
               1552.
               1562.
               
               Artic.
               XXXV
            
             .
          
           
             
               13
               Eliz.
               c.
               5.
            
             
          
           
             1655.
             
          
           
             
               Dec.
               11.
               1670.
            
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A26345-e8640
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               chief
               End
               of
               Man
               ?
            
          
           
             a
             1
             Cor.
             10.31
             .
             
               Whether
               therefore
               ye
               eat
               ,
               or
               drink
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               ye
               do
               ,
               do
               all
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             73.25
             .
             
               Whom
               have
               I
               in
               heaven
               but
               thee
               ?
               and
               there
               is
               none
               upon
               earth
               that
               I
               desire
               besides
               thee
               .
            
             26.
             
             
               My
               flesh
               and
               my
               heart
               saileth
               ,
               but
               God
               is
               the
               strength
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               my
               portion
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               Rule
               hath
               God
               given
               to
               direct
               us
               how
               we
               may
               glorifie
               and
               enjoy
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             2.20
             .
             
               And
               are
               built
               upon
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               Apostles
               and
               Prophets
               ,
               Iesus
               Christ
               himself
               being
               the
               chief
               Corner-stone
               .
            
          
           
             d
             2
             Tim.
             3.16
             .
             
               All
               Scripture
               is
               given
               by
               inspiration
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               is
               profitable
               for
               doctrine
               ,
               for
               reproof
               ,
               for
               correction
               ,
               for
               instruction
               in
               righteousness
               .
            
          
           
             e
             1
             Joh.
             1.3
             .
             
               That
               which
               we
               have
               seen
               and
               heard
               ,
               declare
               we
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               ye
               also
               may
               have
               fellowship
               with
               us
               ;
               and
               truly
               our
               fellowship
               is
               with
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               do
               the
               Scriptures
               principally
               teach
               ?
            
          
           
             f
             2
             Tim.
             1.13
             .
             
               Hold
               fast
               the
               form
               of
               sound
               words
               ,
               which
               thou
               hast
               heard
               of
               me
               ,
               in
               faith
               and
               love
               which
               is
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               God
            
             ?
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             4.24
             .
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               worship
               him
               ,
               must
               worship
               him
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Job
             11.7
             .
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               find
               out
               the
               Almighty
               unto
               perfection
               ?
            
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             90.2
             .
             
               From
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
               
            
          
           
             k
             Jam.
             1.17
             .
             
               The
               Father
               of
               lights
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               variableness
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             3.14
             .
             
               And
               God
               said
               unto
               Moses
               ,
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               thus
               shalt
               thou
               say
               unto
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             I
             AM
             
               hath
               sent
               me
               unto
               you
            
             ▪
             
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             147.5
             .
             
               Great
               is
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               power
               ,
               his
               understanding
               is
               infinite
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             4.8
             .
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               which
               was
               ▪
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
            
             :
             7.
             
             
               Keeping
               mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               transgression
               ,
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               guilty
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Joh.
             4.24
             .
             
               God
               is
               a
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               they
               that
               worship
               him
               ,
               must
               worship
               him
               in
               spirit
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Job
             11.7
             .
             
               Canst
               thou
               by
               searching
               find
               out
               God
               ?
               Canst
               thou
               find
               out
               the
               Almighty
               unto
               perfection
               ?
            
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             90.2
             .
             
               From
               everlasting
               to
               everlasting
               thou
               art
               God.
               
            
          
           
             k
             Jam.
             1.17
             .
             
               The
               Father
               of
               lights
               ,
               with
               whom
               there
               is
               no
               variableness
               ,
               neither
               shadow
               of
               turning
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             3.14
             .
             
               And
               God
               said
               unto
               Moses
               ,
               I
               am
               that
               I
               am
               ;
               and
               he
               said
               ,
               thus
               shalt
               thou
               say
               unto
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               ,
            
             I
             AM
             
               hath
               sent
               me
               unto
               you
            
             ,
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             147.5
             .
             
               Great
               is
               our
               Lord
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               power
               ,
               his
               understanding
               is
               infinite
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             4.8
             .
             
               Holy
               ,
               holy
               ,
               holy
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               come
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Exod.
             34.6
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               merciful
               and
               gracious
               ,
               long-suffering
               ,
               and
               abundant
               in
               goodness
               and
               truth
               :
               7.
               
               Keeping
               mercy
               for
               thousands
               ,
               forgiving
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               transgression
               ,
               and
               sin
               ,
               and
               that
               will
               by
               no
               means
               clear
               the
               guilty
               .
            
          
           
             
               Are
               there
               more
               Gods
               than
               one
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Deut.
             6.4
             .
             
               Hear
               ,
               O
               Israel
               ,
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               is
               one
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             q
             Jer.
             10.10
             .
             
               But
               the
               Lord
               he
               is
               the
               true
               God
               ,
               he
               is
               the
               living
               God
               ,
               and
               an
               everlasting
               King.
               
            
          
           
             
               How
               many
               persons
               are
               there
               in
               the
               Godhead
               ?
            
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             28.19
             .
             
               Go
               ye
               therefore
               and
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             s
             1
             Joh.
             5.7
             .
             
               For
               there
               are
               three
               that
               bear
               record
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               Word
               ,
               and
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               ,
               and
               these
               three
               are
               one
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               Decrees
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             t
             Eph.
             1.11
             .
             
               Being
               predestinated
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               purpose
               of
               him
               who
               worketh
               all
               things
               after
               the
               counsel
               of
               his
               own
               will.
            
             12.
             
             
               That
               we
               should
               be
               to
               the
               praise
               of
               his
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               doth
               God
               execute
               his
               Decrees
               ?
            
          
           
             u
             Rev.
             4.11
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               created
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               pleasure
               they
               are
               and
               were
               created
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Dan.
             4.35
             .
             
               He
               doth
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               in
               the
               army
               of
               heaven
               ,
               and
               among
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               work
               of
               Creation
               ?
            
          
           
             x
             Gen
             1.1
             .
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               God
               created
               the
               Heaven
               and
               the
               Earth
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Heb.
             11.3
             .
             
               Through
               faith
               we
               understand
               that
               the
               worlds
               were
               framed
               by
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ;
               so
               that
               things
               which
               were
               seen
               ,
               were
               not
               made
               of
               things
               that
               do
               appear
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             1.31
             .
             
               And
               God
               saw
               every
               thing
               that
               he
               had
               made
               ,
               and
               behold
               it
               was
               very
               good
               ,
               and
               the
               evening
               and
               the
               morning
               were
               the
               sixth
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               did
               God
               create
               man
            
             ?
          
           
             a
             Gen.
             1.27
             .
             
               So
               God
               created
               man
               in
               his
               own
               Image
               ,
               in
               the
               Image
               of
               God
               created
               he
               him
               ,
               male
               and
               female
               created
               he
               them
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Col.
             3.10
             .
             
               And
               have
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               is
               renewed
               in
               knowledg
               ,
               after
               the
               image
               of
               him
               that
               created
               him
               .
            
             Eph.
             4.24
             .
             
               And
               that
               ye
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               true
               holiness
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Gen.
             1.28
             .
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               God
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Be
               fruitful
               and
               multiply
               ,
               and
               replenish
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               subdue
               it
               ;
               and
               have
               dominion
               over
               the
               fish
               of
               the
               sea
               ,
               and
               over
               the
               fowl
               of
               the
               air
               ,
               and
               over
               every
               living
               thing
               that
               moveth
               upon
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               Gods
               works
               of
               Providence
               ?
            
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             145.17
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               righteous
               in
               all
               his
               ways
               ,
               and
               holy
               in
               all
               his
               works
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             28.29
             .
             
               This
               also
               cometh
               forth
               from
               the
               Lord
               of
               hosts
               ,
               which
               is
               wonderful
               in
               counsel
               ,
               and
               excellent
               in
               working
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             1.3
             .
             
               Upholding
               all
               things
               by
               the
               word
               of
               his
               power
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             103.19
             .
             
               His
               kingdom
               ruleth
               over
               all
            
             .
             Mat.
             10.29
             .
             
               Are
               not
               two
               sparrows
               sold
               for
               a
               farthing
               ?
               and
               one
               of
               them
               shall
               not
               fall
               to
               the
               ground
               without
               your
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               special
               act
               of
               Providence
               did
               God
               exercise
               towards
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               estate
               wherein
               he
               was
               created
               ?
            
          
           
             h
             Gal.
             3.12
             .
             
               And
               the
               law
               is
               not
               of
               faith
               ,
               but
               the
               man
               that
               doth
               them
               shall
               live
               in
               them
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Gen.
             2.17
             .
             
               But
               of
               the
               tree
               of
               knowledg
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               .
            
          
           
             
               Did
               our
               first
               Parents
               continue
               in
               the
               estate
               wherein
               they
               were
               created
               ?
            
          
           
             k
             Eccl.
             7.29
             .
             
               God
               hath
               made
               man
               upright
               ,
               but
               they
               have
               sought
               out
               many
               inventions
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               sin
            
             ?
          
           
             l
             1
             Joh.
             3.4
             .
             
               Whosoever
               committeth
               sin
               ,
               transgresseth
               also
               the
               law
               ;
               for
               sin
               is
               the
               transgression
               of
               the
               law
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               was
               the
               sin
               whereby
               our
               first
               Parents
               sell
               from
               the
               estate
               wherein
               they
               were
               created
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Gen.
             3.6
             .
             
               And
               when
               the
               woman
               saw
               that
               the
               Tree
               was
               good
               for
               food
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               pleasant
               to
               the
               eyes
               ,
               and
               a
               tree
               to
               be
               desired
               to
               make
               one
               wise
               ;
               she
               took
               of
               the
               fruit
               thereof
               and
               did
               eat
               ,
               and
               gave
               also
               to
               her
               husband
               and
               he
               did
               eat
               .
            
             7.
             
             
               And
               the
               eyes
               of
               them
               both
               were
               opened
               ,
               and
               they
               knew
               that
               they
               were
               naked
               .
            
             8.
             
             
               And
               Adam
               and
               his
               wife
               hid
               themselves
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               among
               the
               trees
               of
               the
               garden
               .
            
          
           
             
               Did
               all
               mankind
               fall
               in
            
             Adams
             
               first
               transgression
            
             ?
          
           
             n
             Gen.
             1.28
             .
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               God
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Be
               fruitful
               ,
               and
               multiply
               ,
               and
               replenish
               the
               Earth
               .
            
             Gen.
             2.16
             .
             
               And
               the
               Lord
               God
               commanded
               the
               man
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Of
               every
               Tree
               in
               the
               Garden
               thou
               maist
               freely
               eat
               .
            
             17.
             
             
               But
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               the
               knowledg
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               not
               eat
               of
               it
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               day
               thou
               eatest
               thereof
               thou
               shalt
               surely
               die
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             5.18
             .
             
               By
               the
               offence
               of
               one
               ,
               judgment
               came
               upon
               all
               to
               condemnation
               .
            
          
           
             
               Into
               what
               estate
               did
               the
               fall
               bring
               mankind
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             5.12
             .
             
               By
               one
               man
               sin
               entred
               into
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               death
               by
               sin
               ,
               and
               so
               death
               passed
               upon
               all
               men
               ,
               for
               that
               all
               have
               sinned
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wherein
               consists
               the
               sinfulness
               of
               that
               estate
               whereunto
               man
               fell
               ?
            
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             
               By
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Rom.
             3.10
             .
             
               There
               is
               none
               righteous
               ,
               no
               not
               one
               .
            
          
           
             s
             Eph.
             2.1
             .
             
               You
               hath
               he
               quickened
               ,
               who
               were
               dead
               in
               trespasses
               and
               sins
               .
            
             Psal.
             51.5
             .
             
               Behold
               ,
               I
               was
               shapen
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               and
               in
               sin
               did
               my
               mother
               conceive
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             t
             Mat.
             15.19
             .
             
               For
               out
               of
               the
               heart
               proceed
               evil
               thoughts
               ,
               murders
               ,
               adulteries
               ,
               fornications
               ,
               thefts
               ,
               false-witness
               ,
               blaspemies
               .
            
             20.
             
             
               These
               are
               the
               things
               which
               defile
               a
               man.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               misery
               of
               that
               estate
               whereunto
               man
               fell
               ?
            
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             3.8
             ▪
             
               Adam
               and
               his
               wife
               hid
               themselves
               from
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Lord
               God
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Trees
               of
               the
               Garden
               .
            
             24.
             
             
               So
               he
               drove
               out
               the
               man.
               
            
          
           
             w
             Eph.
             2.3
             .
             
               And
               were
               by
               nature
               ,
               children
               of
               wrath
               ,
               even
               as
               others
               .
            
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             
               Cursed
               is
               every
               man
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               which
               are
               written
               in
               the
               Book
               of
               the
               Law
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Rom.
             6.23
             .
             
               The
               wages
               of
               sin
               is
               death
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
             
               Then
               shall
               he
               say
               unto
               them
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               Did
               God
               leave
               all
               mankind
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               estate
               of
               sin
               and
               misery
               ?
            
          
           
             y
             Eph.
             1.4
             .
             
               According
               as
               he
               hath
               chosen
               us
               in
               him
               ,
               before
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Rom.
             3.21
             .
             
               But
               now
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               without
               the
               law
               is
               manifested
               ,
               being
               witnessed
               by
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
             22
             :
             
               Even
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               Faith
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               unto
               all
               ,
               and
               upon
               all
               that
               believe
               .
            
          
           
             
               Who
               is
               the
               Redeemer
               of
               Gods
               Elect
               ?
            
          
           
             a
             1
             Tim.
             2.5
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               one
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               Mediator
               between
               God
               and
               men
               ,
               the
               man
               Christ
               Iesus
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Joh.
             1.14
             .
             
               And
               the
               word
               was
               made
               flesh
               ,
               and
               dwelt
               among
               us
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             9.5
             .
             
               Whose
               are
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               as
               concerning
               the
               flesh
               ,
               Christ
               came
               ,
               who
               is
               over
               all
               ,
               God
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Heb.
             7.24
             .
             
               But
               this
               man
               ,
               because
               he
               continueth
               ever
               ,
               hath
               an
               unchangeable
               priesthood
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               did
               Christ
               being
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               become
               man
               ?
            
          
           
             e
             Heb.
             2.14
             .
             
               For
               as
               much
               then
               as
               the
               children
               are
               partakers
               of
               flesh
               and
               blood
               ,
               he
               also
               himself
               likewise
               took
               part
               in
               the
               same
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Mat.
             26.38
             .
             
               Then
               saith
               he
               unto
               them
               ,
               My
               soul
               is
               exceeding
               sorrowful
               ,
               even
               unto
               death
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Luk.
             1.31
             .
             
               Behold
               thou
               shalt
               conceive
               in
               thy
               womb
               ,
               and
               bring
               forth
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               shalt
               call
               his
               Name
               Iesus
               .
            
             35.
             
             
               The
               holy
               Ghost
               shall
               come
               upon
               thee
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               of
               the
               highest
               shall
               over-shadow
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             
               Such
               a
               High-Priest
               became
               us
               ,
               who
               is
               holy
               ,
               harmless
               ,
               undefiled
               ,
               separate
               from
               sinners
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               Offices
               doth
               Christ
               execute
               as
               our
               Redeemer
               ?
            
          
           
             i
             Act.
             3.20
             .
             
               Moses
               truly
               said
               unto
               the
               fathers
               ,
               A
               Prophet
               shall
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               raise
               up
               unto
               you
               of
               your
               brethren
               ,
               like
               unto
               me
               ,
               him
               shall
               ye
               hear
               in
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               he
               shall
               say
               unto
               you
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Heb.
             5.6
             .
             
               Thou
               art
               a
               Priest
               for
               ever
               ,
               after
               the
               order
               of
               Melchisedec
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Psal.
             2.6
             .
             
               Yet
               have
               I
               set
               my
               King
               upon
               my
               holy
               hill
               of
               Sion
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               doth
               Christ
               execute
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Prophet
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Joh.
             1.18
             .
             
               No
               man
               hath
               seen
               God
               at
               any
               time
               ;
               the
               only
               begotten
               Son
               ,
               which
               is
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               he
               hath
               declared
               him
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Joh.
             20.31
             .
             
               These
               things
               are
               written
               ,
               that
               ye
               might
               believe
               that
               Iesus
               is
               the
               Christ
               ,
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ;
               and
               that
               believing
               ye
               might
               have
               life
               through
               his
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Joh.
             14.26
             .
             
               The
               Comforter
               which
               is
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               whom
               the
               Father
               will
               send
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               he
               shall
               teach
               you
               all
               things
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               doth
               Christ
               execute
               the
               office
               of
               a
               Priest
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Heb.
             9.28
             .
             
               Christ
               was
               once
               offered
               to
               bear
               the
               sins
               of
               many
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Heb.
             2.17
             .
             
               In
               all
               things
               it
               behoved
               him
               to
               be
               made
               like
               unto
               his
               brethren
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               a
               merciful
               and
               faithful
               High-Priest
               ,
               in
               things
               pertaining
               to
               God
               to
               make
               reconciliation
               for
               the
               sins
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Heb.
             7.25
             .
             
               He
               is
               able
               to
               save
               them
               to
               the
               uttermost
               ,
               that
               come
               unto
               God
               by
               him
               ,
               seeing
               he
               ever
               liveth
               to
               make
               intercession
               for
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               doth
               Christ
               execute
               the
               office
               of
               a
               King
               ?
            
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             110.3
             .
             
               Thy
               people
               shall
               be
               willing
               in
               the
               day
               of
               thy
               power
               .
            
          
           
             t
             Isa.
             33.22
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               our
               Iudg
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               Law-giver
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               King
               ,
               he
               will
               save
               us
               .
            
          
           
             u
             1
             Cor.
             15.25
             .
             
               For
               he
               must
               reign
               ,
               till
               he
               hath
               put
               all
               his
               Enemies
               under
               his
               feet
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wherein
               did
               Christs
               Humiliation
               consist
            
             ?
          
           
             w
             Luk.
             2.7
             .
             
               And
               she
               brought
               forth
               her
               first
               born
               Son
               ,
               and
               wrapped
               him
               in
               Swadling-clothes
               ,
               and
               laid
               him
               in
               a
               manger
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Gal.
             4.4
             .
             
               God
               sent
               forth
               his
               Son
               ,
               made
               of
               a
               woman
               ,
               made
               under
               the
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             y
             Isa.
             53.3
             .
             
               He
               is
               despised
               and
               rejected
               of
               men
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               sorrows
               ,
               and
               acquainted
               with
               grief
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             27.46
             .
             
               And
               about
               the
               ninth
               hour
               ,
               Iesus
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               My
               God
               ,
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               ?
            
          
           
             a
             Phil.
             2.4
             .
             
               He
               humbled
               himself
               ,
               and
               became
               obedient
               unto
               death
               ,
               even
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cross.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Mat.
             14.40
             .
             
               As
               Ionas
               was
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               Whales
               belly
               ,
               so
               shall
               the
               Son
               of
               man
               be
               three
               days
               and
               three
               nights
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Wherein
               consisteth
               Christs
               Exaltation
            
             ?
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             15.4
             .
             
               And
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               rose
               again
               the
               third
               day
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Scriptures
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Mark
             16.19
             .
             
               So
               then
               ,
               after
               the
               Lord
               had
               spoken
               unto
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               received
               up
               into
               heaven
               ,
               and
               sat
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             e
             Act.
             17.31
             .
             
               He
               hath
               appointed
               a
               day
               in
               the
               which
               he
               will
               judg
               the
               world
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               by
               that
               man
               whom
               he
               hath
               ordained
               ,
               whereof
               he
               hath
               given
               assurance
               unto
               all
               men
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               hath
               raised
               him
               from
               the
               dead
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               are
               we
               made
               partakers
               of
               the
               Redemption
               purchased
               by
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             f
             Joh.
             1.12
             .
             
               As
               many
               as
               received
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               gave
               he
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             g
             Tit.
             3.5
             .
             
               Not
               by
               works
               of
               righteousness
               which
               we
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               according
               to
               his
               mercy
               he
               saved
               us
               ,
               by
               the
               washing
               of
               regeneration
               ,
               and
               renewing
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
               Which
               he
               shed
               on
               us
               abundantly
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               our
               Saviour
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               doth
               the
               Spirit
               apply
               to
               us
               the
               Redemption
               purchased
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             9.8
             .
             
               By
               grace
               ye
               are
               saved
               through
               faith
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               of
               your selves
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               gift
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             i
             Eph.
             3.17
             .
             
               That
               Christ
               may
               dwell
               in
               your
               hearts
               by
               saith
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             1.9
             .
             
               God
               is
               faithful
               ,
               by
               whom
               ye
               were
               called
               into
               the
               fellowship
               of
               his
               Son
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Effectual
               Calling
            
             ?
          
           
             k
             2
             Tim.
             1.9
             .
             
               Who
               hath
               saved
               us
               ,
               and
               called
               us
               with
               an
               holy
               calling
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Act.
             2.37
             .
             
               Now
               when
               they
               heard
               this
               ,
               they
               were
               pricked
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               Peter
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Men
               and
               brethren
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Act.
             26.18
             .
             
               To
               open
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               them
               from
               darkness
               to
               light
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Satan
               unto
               God.
               
            
          
           
             n
             Ezek.
             36.26
             .
             
               I
               will
               take
               away
               the
               stony
               heart
               out
               of
               your
               flesh
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               give
               you
               a
               heart
               of
               flesh
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Joh.
             6.44
             .
             
               No
               man
               can
               come
               unto
               me
               ,
               except
               the
               Father
               which
               hath
               sent
               me
               ,
               draw
               him
               .
            
             45.
             
             
               Every
               man
               that
               hath
               heard
               ,
               and
               hath
               learned
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               cometh
               unto
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               benefits
               do
               they
               ,
               that
               are
               effectually
               called
               ,
               partake
               of
               in
               this
               life
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Rom.
             8.30
             .
             
               Moreover
               whom
               he
               did
               predestinate
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               called
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               called
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               justified
               ;
               and
               whom
               he
               justified
               ,
               them
               he
               also
               glorified
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Eph.
             1.5
             .
             
               Having
               predestinated
               us
               to
               the
               adoption
               of
               children
               by
               Iesus
               Christ
               unto
               himself
               .
            
          
           
             r
             1
             Cor.
             1.30
             .
             
               Of
               him
               ye
               are
               in
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               who
               of
               God
               is
               made
               unto
               us
               wisdom
               and
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               sanctification
               ,
               and
               redemption
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Iustification
            
             ?
          
           
             s
             Eph.
             1.7
             .
             
               In
               whom
               we
               have
               redemption
               through
               his
               blood
               ,
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               sins
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               riches
               of
               his
               grace
               .
            
          
           
             t
             2
             Cor.
             5.21
             .
             
               For
               he
               hath
               made
               him
               sin
               for
               us
               that
               knew
               no
               sin
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               made
               the
               righteousness
               of
               God
               in
               him
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Rom.
             5.19
             .
             
               As
               by
               one
               mans
               disobedience
               many
               were
               made
               sinners
               ,
               so
               by
               the
               obedience
               of
               one
               shall
               many
               be
               made
               righteous
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Gal.
             2.16
             .
             
               Knowing
               that
               a
               man
               is
               not
               justified
               by
               the
               works
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               even
               we
               have
               believed
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               that
               we
               might
               be
               justified
               by
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Adoption
            
             ?
          
           
             x
             1
             Joh.
             3.1
             .
             
               Behold
               what
               manner
               of
               love
               the
               Father
               hath
               bestowed
               upon
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               should
               be
               called
               the
               sons
               of
               God!
               
            
          
           
             y
             Joh.
             1.12
             .
             
               As
               many
               as
               received
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               gave
               he
               power
               to
               become
               the
               sons
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               on
               his
               Name
               .
            
             Rom.
             8.17
             .
             
               And
               if
               children
               ,
               then
               heirs
               ,
               heirs
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               joint-heirs
               with
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Sanctification
            
             ?
          
           
             z
             2
             Thes.
             2.13
             .
             
               God
               hath
               from
               the
               beginning
               chosen
               you
               to
               salvation
               ,
               through
               sanctification
               of
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             4.24
             .
             
               And
               that
               ye
               put
               on
               the
               new
               man
               ,
               which
               after
               God
               is
               created
               in
               righteousness
               ,
               and
               true
               holiness
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             8.1
             .
             
               There
               is
               therefore
               now
               no
               condemnation
               to
               them
               which
               are
               in
               Christ
               Jesus
               ,
               who
               walk
               not
               after
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               after
               the
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               benefits
               which
               in
               this
               life
               do
               accompany
               or
               flow
               from
               Iustification
               ,
               Adoption
               ,
               and
               Sanctification
               ?
            
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             5.1
             .
             
               Being
               justified
               by
               Faith
               ,
               we
               have
               peace
               with
               God
               through
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
            
             2.
             
             
               By
               whom
               also
               we
               have
               access
               by
               faith
               into
               this
               grace
               wherein
               we
               stand
               ,
               and
               rejoice
               in
               hope
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               God.
            
             5.
             
             
               And
               hope
               mak●●●
               not
               ashamed
               ,
               because
               the
               love
               of
               God
               is
               shed
               abroad
               in
               our
               hearts
               through
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               which
               is
               given
               unto
               us
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Prov.
             4.18
             .
             
               The
               path
               of
               the
               just
               is
               as
               the
               shining
               light
               ,
               that
               shineth
               more
               and
               more
               unto
               the
               perfect
               day
               .
            
          
           
             e
             1
             Joh.
             5.13
             .
             
               These
               things
               have
               I
               written
               unto
               you
               that
               believe
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               know
               that
               ye
               have
               eternal
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               benefits
               do
               Believers
               receive
               from
               Christ
               at
               their
               resurrection
               ?
            
          
           
             f
             Heb.
             12.23
             .
             
               And
               to
               the
               spirits
               of
               just
               men
               made
               perfect
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Phil.
             1.23
             .
             
               Having
               a
               desire
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               with
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             h
             1
             Thes.
             4.14
             .
             
               Them
               also
               which
               sleep
               in
               Iesus
               ,
               will
               God
               bring
               with
               him
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Isa.
             52.7
             .
             
               He
               shall
               enter
               into
               peace
               ,
               they
               shall
               rest
               in
               their
               beds
               ,
               each
               one
               walking
               in
               his
               uprightness
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Job
             19.26
             .
             
               And
               though
               after
               my
               skin
               ,
               worms
               destroy
               this
               body
               ,
               yet
               in
               my
               flesh
               shall
               I
               see
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               benefits
               do
               Believers
               receive
               from
               Christ
               at
               the
               Resurrection
               ?
            
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             15.43
             .
             
               It
               is
               sown
               in
               dishonour
               ,
               it
               is
               raised
               in
               glory
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Mat.
             10.32
             .
             
               Whosoever
               shall
               confess
               me
               before
               men
               ,
               him
               will
               I
               also
               confess
               before
               my
               Father
               which
               is
               in
               Heaven
               .
            
          
           
             n
             1
             Joh.
             3.2
             .
             
               When
               he
               shall
               appear
               ,
               we
               shall
               be
               like
               him
               ,
               for
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               as
               he
               is
               .
            
          
           
             o
             1
             Thes.
             4.17
             .
             
               And
               so
               shall
               we
               ever
               be
               with
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               duty
               which
               God
               requireth
               of
               man
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Mic.
             6.8
             .
             
               He
               hath
               shewed
               thee
               ,
               O
               man
               ,
               what
               is
               good
               ;
               and
               what
               doth
               the
               Lord
               require
               of
               thee
               ,
               but
               to
               do
               justly
               ,
               and
               to
               love
               mercy
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               humbly
               with
               thy
               God.
               ?
            
          
           
             
               What
               did
               God
               at
               first
               reveal
               unto
               man
               for
               the
               rule
               of
               his
               obedience
               ?
            
          
           
             q
             Rom.
             2.14
             .
             
               For
               when
               the
               Gentiles
               which
               have
               not
               the
               the
               Law
               ,
               do
               by
               nature
               the
               things
               contained
               in
               the
               Law
               ;
               these
               having
               not
               the
               Law
               ,
               are
               a
               Law
               unto
               themselves
               .
            
             15.
             
             
               Which
               shew
               the
               work
               of
               the
               Law
               written
               in
               their
               hearts
               .
            
          
           
             
               Where
               is
               the
               Moral
               Law
               summarily
               comprehended
               ?
            
          
           
             r
             Deut.
             10.4
             .
             
               And
               he
               wrote
               on
               the
               Tables
               according
               to
               the
               first
               writing
               ,
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               .
            
             Mat
             19.17
             .
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               enter
               into
               life
               ,
               keep
               the
               Commandments
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               ?
            
          
           
             s
             Mat.
             22.37
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               with
               all
               thy
               heart
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               soul
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               thy
               mind
               .
            
             38.
             
             
               This
               is
               the
               first
               and
               great
               Commandment
               .
            
             39.
             
             
               And
               the
               second
               is
               like
               unto
               it
               ,
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               thy
               neighbour
               as
               thy self
               .
            
             40.
             
             
               On
               these
               two
               Commandments
               hang
               all
               the
               Law
               and
               the
               Prophets
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               Preface
               to
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               ?
            
          
           
             t
             Exod.
             20.2
             .
          
           
             
               What
               doth
               the
               Preface
               to
               the
               Ten
               Commandments
               teach
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             u
             Deut.
             11.1
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               love
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               keep
               his
               charge
               ,
               and
               his
               statutes
               ,
               and
               his
               judgments
               ,
               and
               his
               Commandments
               alway
               .
            
             Luk.
             1.74
             .
             
               That
               we
               being
               delivered
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               our
               enemies
               ,
               might
               serve
               him
               without
               fear
               .
            
             75.
             
             
               In
               holiness
               and
               righteousness
               before
               him
               ,
               all
               the
               days
               of
               our
               lives
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               first
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             w
             1
             Chron.
             28.9
             .
             
               And
               thou
            
             Solomon
             
               my
               Son
               ,
               Know
               thou
               the
               God
               of
               thy
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             x
             Deut.
             26.16
             .
             
               Thou
               hast
               avouched
               the
               Lord
               this
               day
               to
               be
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               to
               walk
               in
               his
               ways
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               his
               statutes
               ,
               and
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               and
               his
               judgments
               ,
               and
               to
               hearken
               to
               his
               voice
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             4.10
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               worship
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               him
               only
               shalt
               thou
               serve
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             z
             Psal.
             14.1
             .
             
               The
               fool
               hath
               said
               in
               his
               heart
               there
               is
               no
               God.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             1.20
             .
             
               So
               that
               they
               are
               without
               excuse
               .
            
             21.
             
             
               Because
               that
               when
               they
               knew
               God
               ,
               they
               glorified
               him
               not
               as
               God.
               
            
          
           
             b
             Psal.
             81.11
             .
             
               But
               my
               people
               would
               not
               hearken
               unto
               my
               voice
               ,
               and
               Israel
               would
               none
               of
               me
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Rom.
             1.25
             .
             
               Who
               changed
               the
               truth
               of
               God
               into
               a
               lye
               ,
               and
               worshipped
               and
               served
               the
               creatures
               more
               than
               the
               Creator
               ,
               who
               is
               blessed
               for
               ever
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               we
               especially
               taught
               by
               these
               words
            
             [
             before
             me
             ]
             
               in
               the
               first
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             44.20
             .
             
               If
               we
               have
               forgotten
               the
               name
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               or
               stretched
               out
               our
               hands
               to
               a
               strange
               God.
            
             21.
             
             
               Shall
               not
               God
               search
               out
               this
               ?
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               second
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               second
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             e
             Deut.
             32.46
             .
             
               Set
               your
               hearts
               unto
               all
               the
               words
               which
               I
               testifie
               among
               you
               this
               day
               ,
               which
               ye
               shall
               command
               your
               children
               to
               observe
               ,
               to
               do
               all
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Law.
            
             Mat.
             28.20
             .
             
               Teaching
               them
               to
               observe
               all
               things
               whatsoever
               I
               have
               commanded
               you
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Deut.
             12.32
             .
             
               What
               thing
               soever
               I
               command
               you
               ,
               observe
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               not
               add
               thereto
               ,
               nor
               diminish
               from
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               second
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             g
             Deut.
             4.15
             .
             
               Take
               ye
               therefore
               good
               heed
               unto
               your selves
               ;
               for
               ye
               saw
               no
               manner
               of
               similitude
               in
               the
               day
               that
               the
               Lord
               spoke
               unto
               you
               in
               Hor●●
               .
            
             16.
             
             
               Lest
               you
               corrupt
               your selves
               ,
               and
               make
               you
               a
               graven
               Image
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Col.
             2.18
             .
             
               Let
               no
               man
               beguile
               you
               of
               your
               reward
               in
               a
               voluntary
               humility
               ,
               and
               worshipping
               of
               Angels
               ,
               intruding
               into
               those
               things
               which
               he
               hath
               not
               seen
               ,
               vainly
               puss't
               up
               by
               his
               fleshly
               mind
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               Reasons
               annexed
               to
               the
               second
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             i
             Psal.
             95.2
             .
             
               Let
               us
               come
               before
               his
               presence
               with
               thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               joyful
               noise
               unto
               him
               with
               Psalms
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               For
               the
               Lord
               is
               a
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               King
               above
               all
               Gods.
               
            
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             45.11
             .
             
               He
               is
               thy
               Lord
               ,
               and
               worship
               thou
               him
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Exod.
             34.14
             .
             
               Thou
               shalt
               worship
               no
               other
               God
               ;
               for
               the
               Lord
               whose
               name
               is
               jealous
               ,
               is
               a
               jealous
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               third
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               third
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             92.2
             .
             
               Give
               unto
               the
               Lord
               the
               glory
               due
               unto
               his
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             n
             Rev.
             15.3
             .
             
               Great
               and
               marvelous
               are
               thy
               works
               ,
               Lord
               God
               Almighty
               ,
               just
               and
               true
               are
               thy
               ways
               thou
               King
               of
               Saints
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               Who
               shall
               not
               fear
               thee
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               and
               glorifie
               thy
               Name
               ?
            
          
           
             o
             Eccles.
             5.1
             .
             
               Keep
               thy
               feet
               when
               thou
               goest
               to
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               be
               more
               ready
               to
               hear
               ,
               than
               to
               give
               the
               sacrifice
               of
               fools
               .
            
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             38.2
             .
             
               I
               will
               worship
               towards
               the
               holy
               Temple
               ,
               and
               praise
               thy
               Name
               for
               thy
               loving-kindness
               ,
               and
               for
               thy
               Truth
               's
               for
               thou
               hast
               magnified
               thy
               Word
               above
               all
               thy
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Job
             36.24
             .
             
               Remember
               that
               thou
               magnifie
               his
               work
               which
               men
               behold
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               third
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             r
             Mal.
             2.2
             .
             
               If
               ye
               will
               not
               hear
               ,
               and
               if
               you
               will
               not
               lay
               it
               to
               heart
               ,
               to
               give
               glory
               unto
               thy
               Name
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               I
               will
               even
               send
               a
               curse
               upon
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               reason
               annexed
               to
               the
               third
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             s
             Deut.
             28.58
             .
             
               If
               thou
               wilt
               not
               observe
               to
               do
               all
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Law
               ,
               that
               thou
               mayest
               fear
               this
               glorious
               and
               fearful
               Name
               ,
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God.
            
             59.
             
             
               Then
               the
               Lord
               will
               make
               thy
               plagues
               wonderful
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             t
             Deut
             19.30
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               keep
               my
               Sabbath
               ,
               and
               reverence
               my
               Sanctuary
               .
               I
               am
               the
               Lord.
            
             Deut.
             5.12
             .
             
               Keep
               the
               Sabbath-day
               to
               sanctifie
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               Lord
               thy
               God
               hath
               commanded
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               day
               of
               the
               seven
               hath
               God
               appointed
               to
               be
               the
               weekly
               Sabbath
               ?
            
          
           
             u
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               ,
               because
               that
               in
               it
               he
               had
               rested
               from
               all
               his
               work
               ,
               which
               God
               created
               and
               made
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Act.
             20.7
             .
             
               And
               upon
               the
               first
               day
               of
               the
               Week
               ,
               when
               the
               Disciples
               came
               together
               to
               break
               bread
               ,
               Paul
               preached
               unto
               them
               .
            
             Rev.
             1.10
             .
             
               I
               was
               in
               the
               Spirit
               upon
               the
               Lords
               day
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               to
               be
               sanctified
               ?
            
          
           
             x
             Lev.
             23.3
             .
             
               Six
               days
               shall
               work
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               the
               seventh
               day
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               ,
               an
               holy
               convocation
               ;
               ye
               shall
               do
               no
               work
               therein
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Psal.
             92.1
             .
             
               A
               Psalm
               or
               Song
               for
               the
               Sabbath-day
               .
               It
               is
               a
               good
               thing
               to
               give
               thanks
               unto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               to
               sing
               praises
               unto
               thy
               Name
               ,
               O
               most
               High.
            
             2.
             
             
               To
               shew
               forth
               thy
               loving-kindness
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               thy
               faithfulness
               every
               night
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Mat.
             12.11
             .
             
               What
               man
               shall
               there
               be
               among
               you
               ,
               that
               shall
               have
               one
               sheep
               ,
               and
               if
               it
               fall
               into
               a
               pit
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               ,
               will
               not
               he
               lay
               hold
               on
               it
               ,
               and
               list
               it
               out
               ?
            
             12.
             
             
               How
               much
               then
               is
               a
               man
               better
               than
               a
               sheep
               ?
               wherefore
               it
               is
               lawful
               to
               do
               well
               on
               the
               Sabbath-day
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             a
             Mal.
             1.13
             .
             
               Ye
               said
               also
               ,
               behold
               what
               a
               weariness
               is
               it
               ?
               and
               ye
               have
               snuffed
               at
               it
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ;
               and
               ye
               brought
               that
               which
               was
               torn
               ,
               and
               the
               lame
               ,
               and
               the
               sick
               ;
               thus
               you
               brought
               an
               offering
               ,
               should
               I
               accept
               this
               at
               your
               hands
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord
               ?
            
          
           
             b
             Ezek
             23.38
             .
             
               They
               have
               defiled
               my
               Sanctuary
               in
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               and
               have
               profaned
               my
               Sabbaths
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Isa.
             58.13
             .
             
               If
               thou
               turn
               away
               thy
               foot
               from
               the
               Sabbath
               ,
               from
               doing
               thy
               pleasure
               on
               my
               holy
               day
               ;
               and
               call
               the
               Sabbath
               a
               delight
               ,
               the
               holy
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               honourable
               ,
               and
               shall
               honour
               him
               ,
               not
               doing
               thine
               own
               ways
               ,
               nor
               finding
               thine
               own
               pleasure
               ,
               nor
               speaking
               thine
               own
               words
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               Reasons
               annexed
               to
               the
               fourth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             d
             Exod.
             31.15
             .
             
               Six
               days
               may
               work
               be
               done
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               seventh
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               rest
               .
            
             16.
             
             
               Wherefore
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               shall
               keep
               the
               Sabbath
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Lev.
             23.3
             .
             
               Ye
               shall
               do
               no
               work
               therein
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               Sabbath
               of
               the
               Lord
               in
               all
               your
               dwellings
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Exod.
             31.17
             .
             
               It
               is
               a
               sign
               between
               me
               and
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               for
               ever
               ;
               for
               in
               six
               days
               the
               Lord
               made
               heaven
               and
               earth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               seventh
               day
               he
               rested
               and
               was
               refreshed
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Gen.
             2.3
             .
             
               And
               God
               blessed
               the
               seventh
               day
               ,
               and
               sanctified
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               fifth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               fifth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             h
             Eph.
             5.21
             .
             
               Submitting
               your selves
               one
               to
               another
               in
               the
               fear
               of
               God.
            
             22.
             
             
               Wives
               submit
               your selves
               unto
               your
               own
               Husbands
               ,
               as
               unto
               the
               Lord.
            
             Eph.
             6.1
             .
             
               Children
               ,
               obey
               your
               Parents
               in
               the
               Lord.
            
             5.
             
             
               Servants
               ,
               be
               obedient
               to
               them
               that
               are
               your
               Masters
               according
               to
               the
               flesh
               .
            
             Rom.
             13.1
             .
             
               Let
               every
               soul
               be
               subject
               to
               the
               higher
               powers
               .
            
             Eph
             6.9
             .
             
               And
               ye
               Masters
               do
               the
               same
               things
               unto
               them
               ,
               knowing
               that
               your
               Master
               also
               is
               in
               heaven
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             12.10
             .
             
               Be
               kindly
               affectioned
               one
               to
               another
               with
               brotherly
               love
               ,
               in
               honour
               preferring
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               fifth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             l
             Rom.
             13.7
             .
             
               Render
               therefore
               to
               all
               their
               dues
               ,
               tribute
               to
               whom
               tribute
               is
               due
               ,
               custom
               to
               whom
               custom
               ,
               fear
               to
               whom
               fear
               ,
               honour
               to
               whom
               honour
               .
            
             8.
             
             
               Owe
               no
               man
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               to
               love
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               Reason
               annexed
               to
               the
               fifth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Eph.
             6.2
             .
             
               Honour
               thy
               Father
               and
               thy
               Mother
               (
               which
               is
               the
               first
               Commandment
               with
               promise
               )
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               That
               it
               might
               be
               well
               with
               thee
               ,
               and
               that
               thou
               mayest
               live
               long
               on
               the
               earth
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               sixth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               sixth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             n
             Eph.
             5.28
             .
             
               So
               ought
               men
               to
               love
               their
               Wives
               ,
               even
               as
               their
               own
               bodies
               .
            
             29.
             
             
               For
               no
               man
               ever
               yet
               hated
               his
               own
               flesh
               ,
               but
               nourisheth
               and
               cherisheth
               it
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             82.3
             .
             
               Defend
               the
               poor
               and
               fatherless
            
             .
             4.
             
             
               Deliver
               the
               poor
               and
               needy
            
             .
             Job
             .
             9.13
             ▪
             
               The
               blessing
               of
               him
               that
               was
               ready
               to
               perish
               ,
               came
               upon
               me
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               sixth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Act
             :
             16.28
             .
             
               Paul
               cried
               with
               a
               loud
               voice
               ,
               saying
               ,
               Do
               thy self
               no
               harm
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Gen.
             9.6
             .
             
               Whoso
               sheddeth
               mans
               blood
               ,
               by
               man
               shall
               his
               blood
               be
               shed
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Prov.
             24.11
             .
             
               If
               thou
               forbear
               to
               deliver
               them
               that
               are
               drawn
               unto
               death
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               are
               ready
               to
               be
               slain
               .
            
             12.
             
             
               If
               thou
               sayest
               ,
               Behold
               we
               know
               it
               not
               ,
               doth
               not
               he
               that
               pondereth
               the
               heart
               ,
               consider
               it
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               seventh
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               seventh
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             s
             1
             Thes.
             4.4
             .
             
               That
               every
               one
               of
               you
               should
               know
               how
               to
               possess
               his
               vessel
               in
               sanctification
               and
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             t
             Eph.
             5.11
             .
             
               And
               have
               no
               fellowship
               with
               the
               unfruitful
               works
               of
               darkness
               ,
               but
               reprove
               them
               rather
               .
            
             12.
             
             
               For
               it
               is
               a
               shame
               even
               to
               speak
               of
               those
               things
               which
               are
               done
               of
               them
               in
               secret
               .
            
          
           
             u
             1
             Tim.
             2.22
             .
             
               Flee
               also
               youthful
               lusts
               ,
               but
               follow
               righteousness
               ,
               faith
               ,
               charity
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Col.
             4.6
             .
             
               Let
               your
               speech
               be
               alway
               with
               grace
               ,
               seasoned
               with
               salt
               .
            
          
           
             x
             1
             Pet.
             3.2
             .
             
               While
               they
               behold
               your
               chast
               conversation
               with
               fear
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               seventh
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             5.28
             .
             
               Whosoever
               looketh
               on
               a
               woman
               to
               lust
               after
               her
               ,
               hath
               committed
               adultery
               with
               her
               already
               in
               his
               heart
               .
            
          
           
             z
             Eph.
             5.4
             .
             
               Neither
               filthiness
               ,
               nor
               foolish
               talking
               ,
               nor
               jesting
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               convenient
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Eph.
             5.3
             .
             
               Fornication
               and
               all
               uncleanness
               ,
               let
               it
               not
               be
               once
               named
               amongst
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               eighth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               eighth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             b
             Rom.
             12.17
             .
             
               Provide
               things
               honest
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               men
               .
            
             Prov.
             15.23
             .
             
               Be
               thou
               diligent
               to
               know
               the
               state
               of
               thy
               flocks
               ,
               and
               look
               well
               to
               thy
               herds
               .
            
          
           
             c
             Lev.
             25.35
             .
             
               If
               thy
               brother
               be
               waxen
               poor
               ,
               and
               faln
               in
               decay
               with
               thee
               ,
               then
               thou
               shalt
               relieve
               him
               .
            
             Phil.
             2.4
             .
             
               Look
               not
               every
               man
               on
               his
               own
               things
               ,
               but
               every
               man
               also
               on
               the
               things
               of
               others
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               eighth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             d
             1
             Tim.
             5.8
             .
             
               If
               any
               provide
               not
               for
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               especially
               for
               those
               of
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               he
               hath
               denyed
               the
               faith
               ,
               and
               is
               worse
               than
               an
               Infidel
               .
            
             Prov.
             28.19
             .
             
               He
               that
               followeth
               after
               vain
               persons
               ,
               shall
               have
               poverty
               enough
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Prov.
             21.6
             .
             
               The
               getting
               of
               Treasures
               by
               a
               lying
               tongue
               ,
               is
               a
               vanity
               tossed
               to
               and
               fro
               of
               them
               that
               seek
               death
               .
            
             Job
             20.19
             .
             
               Because
               he
               hath
               oppressed
               ,
               and
               hath
               forsaken
               the
               poor
               :
               because
               he
               hath
               violently
               taken
               away
               a
               house
               which
               he
               builded
               not
               .
            
             29.
             
             
               Surely
               he
               shall
               not
               feel
               quietness
               in
               his
               belly
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               ninth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               ninth
               Commandment
               ▪
            
          
           
             f
             Zech.
             8.16
             .
             
               Speak
               ye
               every
               man
               the
               truth
               to
               his
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             g
             1
             Pet.
             3.16
             .
             
               Having
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               that
               whereas
               they
               speak
               evil
               of
               you
               ,
               as
               of
               evil-doers
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               ashamed
               that
               falsly
               accuse
               your
               good
               conversation
               in
               Christ.
            
             Act.
             25.10
             .
             
               Then
               Paul
               said
               ,
               I
               stand
               at
               Cesars
               judgment
               seat
               ;
               to
               the
               Iews
               have
               I
               done
               no
               wrong
               .
            
          
           
             h
             3
             Joh.
             12.
             
             
               Demetrius
               hath
               a
               good
               report
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               truth
               it self
               ;
               yea
               ,
               and
               we
               also
               bear
               record
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Prov.
             14.5
             .
             
               A
               faithful
               witness
               will
               not
               lye
               .
            
             25.
             
             
               A
               true
               witness
               delivereth
               souls
            
             .
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               ninth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             k
             Rom.
             3.13
             .
             
               With
               their
               tongues
               they
               have
               used
               deceit
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Job
             27.5
             .
             
               God
               forbid
               that
               I
               should
               justifie
               you
               ;
               till
               I
               dye
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               remove
               my
               integrity
               from
               me
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             15.3
             .
             
               He
               that
               backbiteth
               not
               with
               his
               tongue
               ,
               nor
               doth
               evil
               to
               his
               neighbour
               ,
               nor
               taketh
               up
               a
               reproach
               against
               his
               neighbour
               .
            
          
           
             
               Which
               is
               the
               tenth
               Commandment
            
             ?
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               tenth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             n
             Heb.
             13.5
             .
             
               Let
               your
               conversation
               be
               without
               covetousness
               ,
               and
               be
               content
               with
               such
               things
               as
               ye
               have
               :
            
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             12.15
             .
             
               Rejoice
               with
               them
               that
               do
               rejoice
               ,
               and
               weep
               with
               them
               that
               weep
               .
            
             1
             Cor.
             13.4
             .
             
               Charity
               suffereth
               long
               ,
               and
               is
               kind
               ;
               charity
               envieth
               not
               ;
               charity
               vaunteth
               not
               it self
               ,
               is
               not
               passed
               up
               .
            
             5.
             
             
               Doth
               not
               behave
               it self
               unseemly
               ,
               seeketh
               not
               her
               own
               ,
               is
               not
               easily
               provoked
               ,
               thinketh
               no
               evil
               .
            
             6.
             
             
               Rejoiceth
               not
               in
               iniquity
               ,
               but
               rejoiceth
               in
               the
               truth
               ▪
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               forbidden
               in
               the
               tenth
               Commandment
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             10.10
             .
             
               Neither
               murmur
               ye
               as
               some
               of
               them
               also
               murmured
               ,
               and
               were
               destroyed
               of
               the
               destroyer
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Gal.
             5.5
             .
             
               Let
               us
               not
               be
               desirous
               of
               vain-glory
               ,
               provoking
               one
               another
               ,
               envying
               one
               another
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Col.
             3.5
             .
             
               Mortifie
               therefore
               your
               members
               which
               are
               upon
               the
               earth
               ;
               fornication
               ,
               uncleanness
               ,
               inordinate
               affection
               ,
               evil
               concupiscence
               ,
               and
               covetousness
               ,
               which
               is
               Idolatry
               .
            
          
           
             
               Is
               any
               man
               able
               perfectly
               to
               keep
               the
               Commandments
               of
               God
               ?
            
          
           
             s
             Eccles.
             7.20
             .
             
               For
               there
               is
               not
               a
               just
               man
               upon
               earth
               ,
               that
               doth
               good
               ,
               and
               sinneth
               not
               .
            
          
           
             t
             Gen.
             8.21
             .
             
               The
               imagination
               of
               mans
               heart
               is
               evil
               from
               his
               youth
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Jam.
             3.8
             .
             
               The
               tongue
               can
               no
               man
               tame
               ,
               it
               is
               an
               unruly
               evil
               ,
               full
               of
               deadly
               poyson
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Jam.
             3.2
             .
             
               In
               many
               things
               we
               offend
               all
               .
            
          
           
             
               Are
               all
               the
               transgressions
               of
               the
               Law
               equally
               hainous
               ?
            
          
           
             x
             Joh.
             19.11
             .
             
               He
               that
               delivered
               me
               unto
               thee
               ,
               hath
               the
               greater
               sin
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               doth
               every
               sin
               deserve
            
             ?
          
           
             y
             Gal.
             3.10
             .
             
               Cursed
               is
               every
               one
               that
               continueth
               not
               in
               all
               things
               that
               are
               written
               in
               the
               book
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               to
               do
               them
               .
            
             Mat.
             25.41
             .
             
               Then
               shall
               he
               say
               unto
               them
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               Depart
               from
               me
               ye
               cursed
               ,
               into
               everlasting
               fire
               ,
               prepared
               for
               the
               Devil
               and
               his
               Angels
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               doth
               God
               require
               of
               us
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               escape
               the
               wrath
               and
               curse
               due
               unto
               us
               for
               sin
               ?
            
          
           
             z
             Act.
             20.21
             .
             
               Testifying
               both
               to
               the
               Iews
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Greeks
               ,
               repentance
               towards
               God
               ,
               and
               faith
               towards
               our
               Lord
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             a
             Prov.
             2.1
             .
             
               My
               Son
               ,
               if
               thou
               wilt
               receive
               my
               words
               ,
               and
               hide
               my
               Commandment
               with
               thee
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               So
               that
               thou
               incline
               thine
               ear
               unto
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               apply
               thine
               heart
               to
               understanding
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Yea
               ,
               if
               thou
               cryest
               after
               knowlèdg
               ,
               and
               liftest
               up
               thy
               voice
               for
               understanding
               .
            
             4.
             
             
               If
               thou
               seekest
               for
               her
               as
               silver
               ,
               and
               searchest
               for
               her
               as
               for
               hid
               treasure
               .
            
             5.
             
             
               Then
               shalt
               thou
               understand
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               find
               the
               knowledg
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               faith
               in
               Iesus
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             b
             Heb.
             10.39
             .
             
               We
               are
               not
               of
               them
               who
               draw
               back
               unto
               perdition
               ,
               but
               of
               them
               that
               believe
               ,
               to
               the
               saving
               of
               the
               soul.
               
            
          
           
             c
             Joh.
             1.12
             .
             
               As
               many
               as
               received
               him
               ,
               to
               them
               gave
               he
               power
               to
               become
               the
               Sons
               of
               God
               ,
               even
               to
               them
               that
               believe
               on
               his
               name
               .
            
          
           
             d
             Phil.
             3.9
             .
             
               And
               be
               found
               in
               him
               ,
               not
               having
               mine
               own
               righteousness
               ,
               which
               is
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               that
               which
               is
               through
               the
               faith
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               righteousness
               which
               is
               of
               God
               by
               saith
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Isa.
             33.22
             .
             
               The
               Lord
               is
               our
               Iudg
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               Law-giver
               ,
               the
               Lord
               is
               our
               King
               ,
               he
               will
               save
               us
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               repentance
               unto
               life
            
             ?
          
           
             f
             Act.
             11.18
             .
             
               Then
               hath
               God
               also
               to
               the
               Gentiles
               granted
               ●epentance
               unto
               life
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Act.
             2.37
             .
             
               When
               they
               heard
               this
               ,
               they
               were
               pricked
               in
               their
               hearts
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               Peter
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               Men
               and
               Brethren
               ,
               what
               shall
               we
               do
               ?
            
          
           
             h
             Joel
             2.13
             .
             
               Rent
               your
               hearts
               ,
               and
               not
               your
               garments
               ,
               and
               turn
               unto
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               ,
               for
               he
               is
               gracious
               and
               merciful
               ,
               slow
               to
               anger
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               kindness
               ,
               and
               repenteth
               him
               of
               the
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Jer.
             31.18
             .
             
               Turn
               thou
               me
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               be
               turned
               ,
               for
               thou
               art
               the
               Lord
               my
               God.
            
             19.
             
             
               Surely
               after
               I
               was
               turned
               ,
               I
               repented
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               I
               was
               instructed
               ,
               I
               smote
               upon
               my
               thigh
               ,
               I
               was
               ashamed
               ,
               yea
               ,
               even
               confounded
               ,
               because
               I
               did
               bear
               the
               reproach
               of
               my
               youth
               .
            
          
           
             k
             Psal.
             119.59
             .
             
               I
               thought
               on
               my
               ways
               ,
               and
               turned
               my
               feet
               unto
               thy
               testimonies
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               outward
               and
               ordinary
               means
               ,
               whereby
               Christ
               communicateth
               to
               us
               the
               benefits
               of
               Redemption
               ?
            
          
           
             l
             Act.
             2.41
             .
             
               Then
               they
               that
               gladly
               received
               his
               word
               were
               baptized
               .
            
             42.
             
             
               And
               they
               continued
               stedfastly
               in
               the
               Apostles
               doctrine
               and
               fellowship
               ,
               and
               in
               breaking
               of
               bread
               ,
               and
               in
               prayer
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               is
               the
               Word
               made
               effectual
               to
               salvation
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             19.7
             .
             
               The
               Law
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               perfect
               ,
               converting
               the
               〈◊〉
               ;
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               sure
               ,
               making
               wise
               the
               simple
               .
            
          
           
             n
             1
             Thes.
             1.6
             .
             
               And
               ye
               become
               followers
               of
               us
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               having
               received
               the
               word
               in
               much
               affliction
               ,
               with
               joy
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Rom.
             1.16
             .
             
               I
               am
               not
               ashamed
               of
               the
               Gospel
               of
               Christ
               ,
               for
               it
               is
               the
               power
               of
               God
               unto
               salvation
               ,
               to
               every
               one
               that
               believeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               is
               the
               Word
               to
               be
               read
               and
               heard
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               become
               effectual
               to
               salvation
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Prov.
             8.34
             .
             
               Blessed
               is
               the
               man
               that
               heareth
               me
               ,
               watching
               daily
               at
               my
               gates
               ,
               waiting
               daily
               at
               the
               posts
               of
               my
               doors
               .
            
          
           
             q
             1
             Pet.
             2.1
             .
             
               Wherefore
               laying
               aside
               all
               malice
               ,
               and
               all
               guile
               ,
               and
               hypocrisies
               ,
               and
               envies
               ,
               and
               evil
               speakings
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               As
               new
               born
               babes
               desire
               the
               sincere
               milk
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               that
               ye
               may
               grow
               thereby
               .
            
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             119.18
             .
             
               Open
               thou
               mine
               eyes
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               see
               wonderful
               things
               out
               of
               thy
               Law.
               
            
          
           
             s
             Heb.
             4.2
             .
             
               The
               word
               preached
               did
               not
               profit
               them
               ,
               being
               not
               mixed
               with
               faith
               in
               them
               that
               heard
               it
               .
            
          
           
             t
             2
             Thes.
             2.10
             .
             
               They
               received
               not
               the
               love
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Psal.
             119.11
             .
             
               Thy
               Word
               have
               I
               hid
               in
               mine
               heart
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               not
               sin
               against
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Jam.
             1.25
             .
             
               But
               whoso
               looketh
               into
               the
               perfect
               Law
               of
               liberty
               ,
               and
               continueth
               therein
               ,
               he
               being
               not
               a
               forgetful
               hearer
               ,
               but
               a
               doer
               of
               the
               work
               ,
               this
               man
               shall
               be
               blessed
               in
               his
               deed
               .
            
          
           
             
               How
               do
               the
               Sacraments
               become
               effectual
               means
               of
               salvation
               ?
            
          
           
             x
             1
             Cor.
             3.7
             .
             
               So
               then
               neither
               is
               he
               that
               planteth
               any
               thing
               ,
               neither
               he
               that
               watereth
               ,
               but
               God
               that
               giveth
               the
               increase
               .
            
          
           
             y
             1
             Pet.
             3.21
             .
             
               The
               like
               figure
               whereunto
               ,
               euen
               Baptism
               ,
               doth
               also
               now
               save
               us
               (
               not
               the
               putting
               away
               the
               filth
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               answer
               of
               a
               good
               conscience
               towards
               God
               )
               by
               the
               resurrection
               of
               Iesus
               Christ.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               a
               Sacrament
            
             ?
          
           
             z
             Gen.
             17.10
             .
             
               This
               is
               my
               Covenant
               which
               ye
               shall
               keep
               between
               me
               and
               you
               ,
               and
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               ,
               Every
               man-child
               among
               you
               shall
               be
               circumcised
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             4.11
             .
             
               And
               he
               received
               the
               sign
               of
               Circumcision
               ,
               a
               seal
               of
               the
               righteousness
               of
               the
               Faith
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               yet
               being
               uncircumcised
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               are
               the
               Sacraments
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ?
            
          
           
             b
             Mark
             16.16
             .
             
               He
               that
               believeth
               ,
               and
               is
               baptized
               ,
               shall
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             c
             1
             Cor.
             11.23
             .
             
               For
               I
               have
               received
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               which
               I
               also
               delivered
               unto
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               in
               the
               same
               night
               in
               the
               which
               he
               was
               betrayed
               ,
               took
               bread
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Baptism
            
             ?
          
           
             d
             Mat.
             28.19
             .
             
               Go
               ye
               therefore
               and
               teach
               all
               Nations
               ,
               baptizing
               them
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             6.3
             .
             
               Know
               ye
               not
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               of
               us
               as
               were
               baptized
               unto
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               were
               baptized
               into
               his
               death
               .
            
          
           
             f
             Rom.
             6.4
             .
             
               Therefore
               we
               are
               buried
               with
               him
               by
               Baptism
               into
               death
               ,
               that
               like
               as
               Christ
               was
               raised
               up
               from
               the
               dead
               by
               the
               glory
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               even
               so
               also
               we
               should
               walk
               in
               newness
               of
               life
               .
            
          
           
             
               To
               whom
               is
               Baptism
               to
               be
               administred
               ?
            
          
           
             g
             Act.
             2.41
             .
             
               Then
               they
               that
               gladly
               received
               his
               word
               ,
               were
               baptized
               .
            
          
           
             h
             Gen.
             17.7
             .
             
               And
               I
               will
               establish
               my
               Covenant
               between
               me
               and
               thee
               ,
               and
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               ,
               in
               their
               generations
               ,
               for
               an
               everlasting
               Covenant
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               God
               unto
               thee
               ,
               and
               to
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               .
            
             10.
             
             
               This
               is
               my
               Covenant
               which
               ye
               shall
               keep
               ,
               between
               me
               and
               you
               ,
               and
               thy
               seed
               after
               thee
               ,
               Every
               man-child
               among
               you
               shall
               be
               circumcised
               .
            
             Act.
             2.38
             .
             
               And
               Peter
               said
               unto
               them
               ,
               Repent
               and
               be
               baptized
               every
               one
               of
               you
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               for
               remission
               of
               sins
               ,
               and
               ye
               shall
               receive
               the
               gift
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               .
            
             39.
             
             
               For
               the
               promise
               is
               to
               you
               ,
               and
               to
               your
               Children
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               that
               an
               afar
               off
               ,
               even
               as
               many
               as
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               shall
               call
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               the
               Lords
               Supper
            
             ?
          
           
             i
             Luk.
             22.19
             .
             
               And
               he
               took
               Bread
               ,
               and
               gave
               thanks
               ,
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
               and
               gave
               unto
               them
               ,
               saying
               ,
               this
               is
               my
               body
               which
               is
               given
               for
               you
               ,
               this
               do
               in
               remembrance
               of
               me
               .
            
             20.
             
             
               Likewise
               also
               the
               Cup
               after
               Supper
               ,
               saying
               ,
               This
               Cup
               is
               the
               New
               Testament
               in
               my
               blood
               ,
               which
               is
               shed
               for
               you
               ▪
            
          
           
             k
             1
             Cor.
             10.16
             .
             
               The
               Cup
               of
               blessing
               which
               we
               bless
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               ?
               The
               Bread
               which
               we
               break
               ,
               is
               it
               not
               the
               Communion
               of
               the
               body
               of
               Christ
               ?
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               required
               in
               the
               worthy
               receiving
               of
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               ?
            
          
           
             l
             1
             Cor.
             11.28
             .
             
               But
               let
               a
               man
               examine
               himself
               ,
               and
               so
               let
               him
               eat
               of
               this
               Bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               of
               this
               Cup.
            
             29.
             
             
               For
               he
               that
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               unworthily
               ,
               eateth
               and
               drinketh
               damnation
               to
               himself
               ,
               not
               discerning
               the
               Lords
               body
               .
            
          
           
             m
             2
             Cor.
             13.5
             .
             
               Examine
               your selves
               whether
               ye
               be
               in
               the
               Faith.
               
            
          
           
             n
             1
             Cor.
             11.31
             .
             
               If
               we
               would
               judg
               our selves
               ,
               we
               should
               not
               be
               judged
               .
            
          
           
             o
             1
             Cor.
             11.18
             .
             
               When
               you
               come
               together
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               I
               hear
               there
               be
               divisions
               among
               you
               .
            
             20.
             
             
               When
               ye
               come
               together
               therefore
               in
               one
               place
               ,
               this
               is
               not
               to
               eat
               the
               Lords
               Supper
               .
            
          
           
             p
             1
             Cor.
             5.8
             .
             
               Therefore
               let
               us
               keep
               the
               feast
               ,
               not
               with
               old
               leuen
               ,
               neither
               with
               the
               leven
               of
               malice
               and
               wickedness
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               unlevened
               bread
               of
               sincerity
               and
               truth
               .
            
          
           
             q
             1
             Cor.
             11.27
             .
             
               Wherefore
               ,
               whosoever
               shall
               eat
               this
               bread
               ,
               and
               drink
               this
               Cup
               of
               the
               Lord
               unworthily
               ,
               shall
               be
               guilty
               of
               the
               body
               and
               blood
               of
               the
               Lord.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               is
               Prayer
            
             ?
          
           
             r
             Psal.
             62.8
             .
             
               Trust
               in
               him
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               ye
               people
               ;
               pour
               out
               your
               hearts
               before
               him
               ,
               God
               is
               a
               refuge
               for
               us
               .
            
          
           
             s
             Rom.
             8.27
             .
             
               And
               he
               that
               searcheth
               the
               hearts
               ,
               knoweth
               the
               mind
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               because
               he
               maketh
               intercession
               for
               the
               Saints
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               will
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             t
             Joh.
             16.23
             .
             
               Whatsoever
               ye
               shall
               ask
               the
               Father
               in
               my
               Name
               ,
               he
               will
               give
               it
               you
               .
            
          
           
             u
             Dan.
             9.4
             .
             
               And
               I
               prayed
               unto
               the
               Lord
               my
               God
               ,
               and
               made
               my
               confession
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Phil.
             4.6
             .
             
               Be
               careful
               in
               nothing
               ,
               but
               for
               every
               thing
               ,
               by
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               ,
               with
               thanksgiving
               ,
               let
               your
               requests
               be
               made
               known
               to
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               Rule
               hath
               God
               given
               us
               ,
               for
               our
               Direction
               in
               Prayer
               ?
            
          
           
             x
             1
             Joh.
             5.14
             .
             
               And
               this
               is
               the
               considence
               that
               we
               have
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               we
               ask
               any
               thing
               according
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               he
               heareth
               us
               .
            
          
           
             y
             Mat.
             9.6
             .
             
               After
               this
               manner
               therefore
               pray
               ye
               ;
               Our
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               Heaven
               ,
               Hallowed
               be
               thy
               Name
               ,
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               What
               doth
               the
               Preface
               of
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               teach
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             z
             Isa.
             64.9
             .
             
               Be
               not
               wrath
               very
               sore
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               neither
               remember
               iniquity
               for
               ever
               ;
               behold
               ,
               see
               we
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               thy
               people
               .
            
          
           
             a
             Rom.
             8.15
             .
             
               For
               ye
               have
               not
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               bondage
               again
               to
               fear
               ,
               but
               ye
               have
               received
               the
               spirit
               of
               adoption
               ,
               whereby
               we
               cry
               ,
               Abba
               Father
               .
            
          
           
             b
             Luk.
             11.13
             .
             
               If
               ye
               then
               being
               evil
               ,
               know
               how
               to
               give
               good
               gifts
               unto
               your
               children
               ,
               how
               much
               more
               shall
               your
               heauenly
               Father
               give
               the
               holy
               Spirit
               to
               them
               that
               ask
               him
               ?
            
          
           
             c
             Eph.
             6.18
             .
             
               Praying
               always
               with
               all
               prayer
               and
               supplication
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               watching
               thereunto
               with
               all
               perseverance
               and
               supplication
               for
               all
               Saints
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               first
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             d
             Psal.
             67.1
             .
             
               God
               be
               merciful
               unto
               us
               ,
               and
               bless
               us
               ,
               and
               cause
               his
               face
               to
               shine
               upon
               us
               .
            
             2.
             
             
               That
               thy
               way
               may
               be
               known
               upon
               the
               earth
               ,
               and
               thy
               saving
               health
               among
               all
               Nations
               .
            
             3.
             
             
               Let
               the
               people
               praise
               thee
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               let
               all
               the
               people
               praise
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             e
             Rom.
             11.36
             .
             
               For
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               through
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               him
               are
               all
               things
               ,
               to
               him
               be
               glory
               for
               ever
               .
            
             Amen
             .
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               second
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             f
             Psal.
             68.1
             .
             
               Let
               God
               arise
               ,
               and
               let
               his
               enemies
               be
               scattered
               ;
               let
               them
               also
               that
               hate
               him
               ,
               flee
               before
               him
               .
            
          
           
             g
             Psal.
             51.18
             .
             
               Do
               good
               in
               thy
               good
               pleasure
               unto
               Sion
               ;
               build
               thou
               the
               walls
               of
               Ierusalem
               .
            
          
           
             h
             2
             Thes.
             3.1
             .
             
               Finally
               Brethren
               ,
               pray
               for
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               word
               of
               the
               Lord
               may
               have
               free
               course
               ,
               and
               be
               glorified
               ,
               even
               as
               it
               is
               with
               you
               .
            
             Rom.
             10.1
             .
             
               Brethren
               ,
               my
               hearts
               desire
               and
               prayer
               to
               God
               for
               Israel
               is
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               saved
               .
            
          
           
             i
             Rev.
             22.20
             .
             
               He
               which
               testifieth
               these
               things
               ,
               saith
               ,
               Surely
               I
               come
               quickly
               ,
            
             Amen
             .
             
               Even
               so
               come
               Lord
               Iesus
            
             .
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               third
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             119.34
             .
             
               Give
               me
               understanding
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               keep
               thy
               Law
               ,
               yea
               ,
               I
               will
               observe
               it
               with
               my
               whole
               heart
               .
            
             35.
             
             
               Make
               me
               to
               go
               in
               the
               path
               of
               thy
               Commandments
               ,
               for
               therein
               do
               I
               delight
               .
            
             36.
             
             
               Incline
               my
               heart
               unto
               thy
               testimonies
               .
            
          
           
             l
             Act.
             21.14
             .
             
               And
               when
               he
               would
               not
               be
               perswaded
               ,
               we
               ceased
               ,
               saying
               ,
               The
               will
               of
               the
               Lord
               be
               done
               .
            
          
           
             m
             Psal.
             103.20
             .
             
               Bless
               the
               Lord
               ye
               his
               Angels
               ,
               which
               excel
               in
               strength
               ,
               that
               do
               his
               Commandments
               ,
               hearkening
               unto
               the
               voice
               of
               his
               Word
               .
            
             22.
             
             
               Bless
               the
               Lord
               all
               his
               works
               ,
               in
               all
               places
               of
               his
               Dominion
               .
               Bless
               the
               Lord
               ,
               O
               my
               soul.
               
            
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               fourth
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             n
             Prov.
             30.8
             .
             
               Remove
               far
               from
               me
               vanity
               ,
               and
               lies
               ;
               give
               me
               neither
               poverty
               nor
               riches
               ,
               feed
               me
               with
               food
               convenient
               for
               me
               .
            
          
           
             o
             Psal.
             90.17
             .
             
               And
               let
               the
               beauty
               of
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               be
               upon
               us
               ,
               and
               establish
               thou
               the
               work
               of
               our
               hands
               upon
               us
               ,
               yea
               the
               work
               of
               our
               hands
               establish
               thou
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               fifth
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             p
             Psal.
             51.1
             .
             
               Have
               mercy
               upon
               me
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               according
               to
               thy
               loving-kindness
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               multitude
               of
               thy
               tender
               mercies
               ,
               blot
               out
               my
               transgressions
               .
            
          
           
             q
             Mat.
             6.14
             
               For
               if
               ye
               forgive
               men
               their
               trespasses
               ,
               your
               heavenly
               Father
               will
               also
               forgive
               you
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               do
               we
               pray
               for
               in
               the
               sixth
               Petition
               ?
            
          
           
             r
             Mat.
             26.41
             .
             
               Watch
               and
               pray
               ,
               that
               ye
               enter
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
            
             Psal.
             19.13
             .
             
               Keep
               back
               thy
               servant
               also
               from
               presumptuous
               sins
               ,
               let
               them
               not
               have
               dominion
               over
               me
               .
            
          
           
             s
             Psal.
             51.10
             .
             
               Create
               in
               me
               a
               clean
               heart
               ,
               O
               God
               ,
               and
               renew
               a
               right
               spirit
               within
               me
               .
            
             12.
             
             
               Restore
               unto
               me
               joy
               of
               thy
               salvation
               ,
               and
               uphold
               me
               with
               thy
               free
               Spirit
               .
            
          
           
             
               What
               doth
               the
               Conclusion
               of
               the
               Lords
               Prayer
               teach
               us
               ?
            
          
           
             t
             Dan.
             9.18
             .
             
               We
               do
               not
               present
               our
               supplications
               before
               thee
               for
               our
               righteousness
               ,
               but
               for
               thy
               great
               mercies
               .
               19.
               
               O
               Lord
               ,
               hear
               ;
               O
               Lord
               ,
               forgive
               ;
               O
               Lord
               ,
               hearken
               and
               do
               ,
               defer
               not
               for
               thine
               own
               sake
               ,
               O
               my
               God.
               
            
          
           
             u
             1
             Chron.
             29.11
             .
             
               Thine
               ,
               O
               Lord
               ,
               is
               the
               greatness
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               the
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               victory
               ,
               and
               the
               Majesty
               ;
               for
               all
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Earth
               ,
               is
               thine
               .
            
             13.
             
             
               Now
               therefore
               our
               God
               ,
               we
               thank
               thee
               ,
               and
               praise
               thy
               glorious
               Name
               .
            
          
           
             w
             Rev.
             22.20
             .
             
               Amen
               ,
               Even
               so
               come
               Lord
               Iesus
               .